#Roe's Steve Masterlist
Text
💜👑 Welcome to Roe's Steve Harrington's Masterlist 👑💜
Be mindful that all of my fics are +18
Fluff : ❤ - Smut: 🌶 - Dark: ⛓ || complete: ✓ - Writing: ✎
One Shots and Requests:
Home Office | ❤ - 🌶 - ✓: smut, fluff, softdom!steve, husband!steve, remote working
Unexpected | ❤ - 🌶 - ✓: smut, omegaverse, omega!steve x alpha!reader, breeding kink
Stop worrying and do it | ❤ - 🌶 - ✓: smut, big hands kink, soft!dom steve
Back to Main Page
Steve's gifs credit to their respective creators, banner made by me.
#Roe's Steve Masterlist#steve harrington#steve harrington masterlist#steve harrington fanfiction#steve harrington fic#steve harrington x reader#stranger things#fanfiction
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dancing with our hands tied | S.H.
Chapter eighteen ⭐︎ Tell me 'bout the first time you saw me
Warnings: 18+ minors don't interact! smut smut smut, fluff, mentions of bullying, mentions of the upside down, unprotected sex, mentions of unrequited feelings
Pairing: Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Summary: Steve takes another step towards you, one that might change everything, hopefully for the better.
Word count: 9.7k+
Author's note: always a pleasure working with @hellfire--cult hehe. we're getting closer to the best scenes roe ♡
Series Masterlist ⭐︎ Previous Chapter
♡
A shrill noise, distant ringing sounds through the house. You’re in and out of sleep as you try to register where the sound is coming from, you open your eyes to the bright lights coming from the TV in your living room, a groan falls from your lips and you squint your eyes when you feel the pain in your neck from the uncomfortable position you had fallen asleep in. You rub your tired eyes and turn your head to look at your best friend who is sleeping deeply on the other side of the couch, snoring loudly and completely unfazed by the flashing lights from the horror movie playing on your TV screen or the loud ringing of the telephone.
The obnoxious sound coming from the kitchen continues, forcing you to get up. You nearly trip over Eddie’s sneakers as you rush out of the living room and into the hallway, your mind is still sleeping, your eyes still tired, the ringing hurts your ears and you grab the receiver as soon as it’s in reach.
“Hello?” You grumble, leaning your head against the wall and closing your eyes again as you stand in the dark kitchen.
“Hey Blondie.”
The sweet sound of his voice fills your heart with life and your stomach with butterflies, your eyes shoot open and you instantly straighten your back.
“Steve?” Your voice only above a whisper as you hold the receiver a little tighter than before.
“Did I wake you, honey?” He murmurs, sending shivers down your spine with the raspiness in his voice. “I’m sorry if I did, I-I just wanted to hear your voice… I uh, I just dropped Robin off, we talked for a while.”
Your breath hitches in your throat as your eyes widen.
He wanted to hear your voice.
He called just to hear your voice.
He makes your heart swell in your chest just with a few simple words, words that hold so much meaning to you.
But then you remember what happened only a few hours back.
And just like that the swelling and the warmth in your heart fleets away and anxiousness fills it instead.
What did they talk about?
Robin didn’t seem quite fond of you when you left his car earlier, the tone in her voice and the glare that she directed at you were proof of that.
What if she talked some sense into him and told him to stop seeing you, that you are both going nowhere with this?
“Oh…” You mutter, not knowing what else to say.
You play with the cord, wrapping it around your finger as you start bouncing your knee, waiting for his next words.
“Are you okay?” You add in concern.
“Yeah, I’m okay. She uh, she won’t say anything so… we can still… if you want?” He asks and clears his throat to hide the shakiness in his voice but you caught it. “Because I wanna keep doing it.”
If you want?
You’d keep going with this for the rest of your life if he wanted it, no matter how badly it hurts to be nothing but a little secret, not having him at all, would hurt so much more.
Relief follows quickly, despite the anxiety that still lingers but something tells you that Robin won’t be as accepting of it as Eddie is.
“I want to keep seeing you too, Steve.”
You hear his breathing, the way it stutters, the way it always does before a smile appears on his face. It makes your own lips curl into a smile as your shoulders relax and you slump against the wall.
“Good,” he whispers and you hope that you aren’t mishearing the happiness in his voice.
“Good,” you repeat after him, unable to fight the smile off your face.
You want to ask how the conversation went, what she asked, what she wanted to know but you don’t want to ruin this moment between you.
You can leave it for another time, you can wait, just like you always do.
“Is Eddie still there?”
“Yeah, he passed out on the couch and I’m afraid he’ll wake up with a stiff neck tomorrow.”
Steve’s chuckle makes your stomach flutter again.
“Wouldn’t be the first time.”
You nod with a smile on your face, “yeah.”
“I’m sorry I couldn’t come home with you,” he murmurs after a moment of silence.
“It’s okay,” you whisper, trying not to sigh, trying not to show how sad you are that he isn’t here with you. The nights you spent alone in your bed are long over. “You needed to talk to Robin…”
He is silent, for a long moment he says nothing and only breathes as he stands in his kitchen, the only source of light coming from the small lamp on the counter, he stares into nothing as he contemplates asking if he can come over because he doesn’t want to spend the night without you, he doesn’t want to go to sleep without the warmth of your body atop of his, your soft breathing on his skin and your hands holding onto him as you unknowingly cling to him in your sleep, he doesn’t want to miss it, not even for a single night.
“Steve?”
Your voice sounds like a blessing to his ears now, the emotions that rush through him are no longer confusing him.
“Yes?”
He waits for you to speak but you are hesitating, only your soft breathing sounds through the phone. He hopes that you’ll ask him to come, he hopes that he can wrap his arms around you tonight, after all.
“... Eddie ate your pringles.”
He raises his brows and tilts his head to the side, this is not what he wanted to hear but he can’t help but laugh.
“And your butterscotch ice cream too.”
He leans his head against the wall behind him, a smile of amusement appearing on his face.
“I had to hide your kitkat’s so he wouldn’t eat them too.”
He closes his eyes and listens to your voice, waiting for you to continue. You could talk about anything to him, literally anything – gossip, music, make-up, clothes and shoes, the weather or some random movie he has never seen, he’ll happily listen to you.
“But he found them…” You say with a giggle, “I don’t know where all that food is going! Did you see how many burgers he ate at Hopper’s?”
No, no he really didn’t pay attention to your best friend, he was too busy watching you.
“He might have a hole in his stomach.”
You chuckle, “he might, yeah, or he just gets the worst munchies after he gets high.”
“Yeah, speaking of, we haven’t done that in a while.”
The last time you got high together, you didn’t get the munchies, no, you got something entirely else, something much more satisfying. It started with slow kissing, soft touches and desperate moans, you made out and undressed each other, you marked his skin and he did the same to yours and left them in places only he could see, he sank to his knees and unraveled you with his tongue, he tore out the sweetest sighs and the prettiest moans from you and now that he thinks back to that moment, he can’t help but wonder what exactly he was high on, drugs or you?
“What, getting high? We should do that but we’ll have to buy new snacks first, Eddie ate all your favorite ones and I definitely need to stock up on chips and candy but whenever I get high I just want to eat pizza and pasta and uh… I should probably stop talking about food or else I’ll get hungry again,” you murmur the last part and place a hand on your stomach when you feel it grumbling.
He smiles fondly and an idea pops in his head.
"Pasta, huh?" He mumbles as he takes a look around his kitchen, “you’re staying with me tomorrow night, right?”
“...If you still want me to, yes.”
After his realization, he wouldn’t even mind you staying with him permanently and these thoughts swirl inside his head in full honesty.
“I do want you to,” he nods even though you aren’t there to see, “well, I promised that I’d cook for you, remember?”
Your cheeks heat up at his words and the permanent smile on your face grows bigger.
“Mhm.”
“Let me cook for you tomorrow night, Blondie.”
You bite your lip, unsuccessfully holding back the grin as giddiness rushes through your bones, making you unable to stand still.
“I won’t say no to that, Steve.”
Steve’s cheeks almost hurt from the grin on his lips as he heard the excitement in your voice, his own growing bigger and bigger as he already begins to count down the minutes until you’re back in his arms and here with him, hearing your voice isn’t enough, he needs to see you, to feel you, he needs you by his side.
But for now, this will have to do.
You both talk, not minding the late hour in the slightest as you both stand in your kitchen’s and giggle into your phones, feeling like teenagers all over again, each of you wearing lovesick smiles on your faces and happiness in your eyes, fluttering feelings in your hearts and in your stomachs – reactions and feelings now mutual and no longer one sided.
Your teenage self would stare in awe if she saw you now, the happiest smile would play on her lips, she might even be jumping around.
King Steve would be… surprised but maybe not unpleasantly so, there was more to him than he ever wanted to admit.
Steve knows it now.
When he hears your giggle, that sweet sound that lights up everything inside of him now, he knows.
He never wants to miss your laughter again, he never wants to miss your voice, he never wants to miss you. He doesn’t even want to hang up the phone, not even when you make the promise that you will call him again with the phone upstairs in your room, when your makeup is off and you’re comfortable under your warm covers.
And you, you rush out of the kitchen the moment you hang up the phone, with a fluttering heart and huge smile on your face, you make your way back into the living room, despite knowing you’ll be unsuccessful in waking your best friend and trying to get him into the guest room.
A part of you feels relieved to see him asleep though – you don’t need him to see your blushing face.
He is snoring into one of the pillows, his bangs covering his eyes, he is taking over the entire couch now, his knee angled weirdly as his arm hangs down, fingers grazing the carpet. You chuckle to yourself and step towards him, you lean down and wrap a gentle hand around his wrist, bringing his arm back up so he won’t deal with any soreness in the morning. You reach for a blanket and place it over his body before you turn off the TV.
And as you quickly make your way upstairs, rushing into your bathroom to brush your teeth and take your makeup off, Steve is already in bed, staring at the phone on his nightstand, waiting for your call.
With his arms tucked behind his head, the covers over his body, he feels warmth surrounding him as your smell lingers in his room, on the covers and the sheets, the pillow that is now yours – your side of the bed empty to his dismay, it almost feels weird to lay here without you when only months back, this was all he knew, an empty bed that he had never shared with anyone until you stepped into his life and came to steal his heart.
And he never wants to share it with anyone else again, only you.
The ringing of the phone doesn’t even last for two seconds before he picks it up and speaks your name into the receiver, earning a breathy chuckle from you.
“Missed me?”
He hears the rustling of your sheets and how you try to get comfortable in your bed – oh, how he wishes he was there with you.
“Mhmm thought you went to sleep without me,” he murmurs into the phone as he pulls at the cord of the telephone and turns on his side, sinking his face into your pillow and breathing in your scent.
“Without talking your ear off first? Never.” You joke.
Steve chuckles, shaking his head, “you can talk my ear off anytime, honey. Tell me about your day.”
“We spent half of the day together.”
“Exactly, half.” He says as a yawn escapes him and his eyes grow tired, lashes beginning to flutter. “And half of that day was spent listening to the teens bickering.”
“Okay, yeah you’re right,” you say with a smile on your face and sink deeper into the side that you don’t usually sleep on, you breathe in the cologne that lingers on your pillow and close your eyes as you start talking about anything that comes to mind, the movie you watched with Eddie, the shopping trip you went on with El and Max a few days back, the pretty necklace you saw in the small jewelry shop downtown, the flowers that started growing in your garden, your niece and how much you miss her.
A smile tugs at his lips and he feels calmness in his chest, your voice makes him feel safe, so safe that it lulls him into sleep only minutes later as he lies in bed surrounded by the smell of you and the sweetest sound in his ear.
And you don’t notice at first, continuing to ramble about something completely unimportant before you register the utter silence on the other line.
“Stevie?”
A light snore echoes, making you giggle when you realize that he had fallen asleep.
You hold the receiver tighter in your hand and hold the covers against your chest, closing your eyes and staying on the line, listening to his breathing. You wish you could be with him, lay your head on his chest and listen to his heartbeat instead.
“Good night,” you whisper softly, though wishing you could say something else, something more.
-
Music plays in the background, some Tears for Fears song. The mouthwatering smell of food lingers in the air, making your stomach grumble in anticipation, you sip on your cold white wine as you watch him with a smile on your face and blushing cheeks.
He looks good, he always does but there is something more about him tonight, perhaps it’s the way he looks so sexy in his tight fitted black tank top and his Levi’s, arms sunkissed and his freckles and moles on full display for you, his hair messy yet styled perfectly or maybe it’s that slight rosy color in his cheeks along with the glowing in his eyes, the look of happiness deeply etched into his soft features or maybe it’s the fact that he is cooking for you.
All day you had been so nervous, you paced around the house and busied yourself with cleaning and organizing drawers and your closet, feeling as though you were waiting on a date when you don’t even know what it feels like to go on one. This isn’t a date, no matter how much it felt like it when you started preparing for the night, when you took your sweet time washing your hair and scrubbing your skin soft, shaving and moisturizing every part of your body, putting makeup on your face and curlers into your hair, you painted your nails his favorite color and put on a dress that you wished would make him swoon.
And it did, it does make him swoon, everything about you now does.
You nearly knocked him off his feet when you appeared on his doorstep in this pretty new outfit that shows off your beautiful body and your soft skin that he craves to feel on his constantly. For the first time, Steve didn’t want to rip it off of you and take you, he found himself wishing to take it off slowly, kiss every inch of you softly and feel you in a whole new way, and he told himself he would, that he would take his time with you tonight, though it felt hard to keep his hands to himself when you walked through the door, he wanted nothing more than to pull you against him and kiss you breathless but not yet, he told himself, not yet.
“It smells so good already,” you smile, watching how he stirs the sauce as you breathe in the smell of garlic and cheese.
“Just wait until you taste it,” he winks at you.
“So cocky,” you tease him with a chuckle, taking a sip of your wine before you step closer to him.
“Well, you always love my breakfasts, honey,” he murmurs, putting the spatula down and checking on the pasta before he turns his body to you, looking you up and down with a lick of his lips. He steps closer to you and reaches his hand out to touch your waist, tearing a shaky breath out of you.
You gulp. The smell of his cologne, the touch of his hand nearly cause your knees to buckle – it’s almost funny how your body still reacts like this, after everything you have done together, you still blush, you still swoon, your heart still flutters.
Steve bites his lip as his eyes look at your own, his hand reaches for the glass in your hand and he takes it from you, putting it down on the counter before he grabs your waist with both hands, taking you by surprise when he picks you up with ease, his lips curl into a smirk when a small gasp escapes you and you clasp your hands around his biceps, holding on tightly, even when he places you on the counter, you still hold onto him. He pushes your legs apart a little, letting his hands move from your waist to your thighs as he steps between them.
You suck in a sharp breath, your cheeks are burning under his gaze, your skin heating up beneath his palms as his fingers disappear underneath your dress.
His lashes kiss his skin as he keeps blinking, his hazel eyes gazing into yours so differently than usual and it drives your heart crazy.
But despite how bad you want to let yourself fall into delusions that there might be something other than lust in his eyes at this very moment, you have to remind yourself of what this is and what this isn’t supposed to be.
“Mhm, your breakfasts are very good,” you nod, “but who would’ve thought that Steve Harrington would ever cook dinner for me, a fancy one too.”
Steve chuckles, leaning much much closer and deciding to make your insides tingle even worse than before when he brings his hand up towards your face and tucking the fallen strand of hair behind your ear.
“Who would’ve thought that you would ever sit on my kitchen counter?” He teases, tilting his head to the side as his hand slips down your body and grabs at your hip. “I think your teenage self would gasp and glare at the you now.”
A giggle falls from your lips, you shake your head – he couldn’t be more wrong.
“Yeah, and King Steve would pour the wine over your head if he saw you cooking dinner for his number one enemy.”
Steve chuckles.
“Enemy,” he repeats after you as his eyes crinkle in amusement, “that’s cute.”
Does he know what his words do to you?
Does he know what his touch causes?
Does he know that your heart feels as though it will beat out of your chest after every small act of his?
Because something inside of you, tells you that he is starting to know. His touch is softer, his eyes are too.
“Cute?” You smirk and speak out confidently even though your palms grow sweaty and you suddenly feel shy beneath his gaze. “You think us being mean to each other was cute?”
Steve shakes his head at you and to your disappointment, he steps away and returns back to the stove that he turns off after checking on the pasta. He reaches for a towel and wraps it around the handles of the pot, taking it off the stove, he steps further away from you and towards the sink.
“No, you thinking that we were enemies is cute.”
You press your palms against the counter and tilt your head to the side, your hair that he just tucked behind your ear, falling back in front of your face. You squint your eyes at him as a curious smile appears on your lips.
“Were we not?” You ask, wondering what he saw you as during one of your worst times in your life.
“I don’t think you’d be sitting here in this cute little dress if you were,” he smirks, winking at you before he turns away from you to drain the water from the pot, tilting his head back to avoid the steam.
And you are grateful that he isn’t looking at you right now, the heat in your cheeks worsens and you suddenly don’t know what to do with your hands.
You’re no stranger to Steve’s flirting, but it’s usually a little less intimate and under circumstances different from these, usually his flirty comments are there just to get in your pants – at least that’s what you think.
“So… what was I then?” You ask, trying to keep yourself together, trying not to show how nervous his behavior is making you today.
Steve places the pot back on the stove and he throws the towel over his shoulder and glances at you, a striking feeling cursing through him and catching him off guard. The evening sun is still high in the sky, shining through the windows and casting a golden glow over the kitchen and over you, kissing your beautiful skin and your shiny hair, the pretty color in your eyes glowing just like the rosy blush you put on your cheeks, the color matching your lipstick and the little dainty flowers on your dress, your lashes flutter every time you blink, your lips parting as you watch him with a cute look of curiosity in your features, your chest rises up and down softly, he can see the way your breathing stutters the longer you look at him though, it makes his lip twitch into a soft smile.
He feels the beat of his heart, the fluttering and the sensation that has him in a chokehold, you steal his breath away, all the goddamn time, even when you’re not near, just the thought of you, the reminder of your touch and the image of you beneath his body is enough to nearly sink him to his knees.
He stares at you, finding himself unable to look away and snap back.
You look angelic under this golden light and he can’t stop from drinking you in, his eyes taking in every spot on your face, every feature, every edge, every curve – features he once thought were so sharp and shadowed by meanness are actually nothing close to that.
You are soft, you are so gentle and vulnerable, nothing close to the girl he once thought you were.
You showed him a side of you only the closest ones get to see. He should’ve known it was there, even before knowing you.
He should’ve known when you jumped in to help fight against Vecna, when you were so protective over Max and Lucas, when you jumped in after him and saved him from the bats despite being a stranger of the horrors that waited for you on the other side, when you put a comforting hand on Eddie’s when he seemed anxious days and weeks after you were both released from the hospital, when he saw the sadness in your eyes after your fight during that one game night, when he saw how you treated your niece and the fourth of july – the night that changed everything.
You were always right there, right before his eyes, always in reach yet never close enough to actually see.
But now he sees you, the real you that you still try to bury underneath that rough exterior that is slowly crumbling, more and more, little by little.
“Steve?” Your unsure voice calls out to him, pulling him out of his thoughts and back into the kitchen. You are staring at him, a flustered expression deep in your features as you look into his eyes.
He doesn’t shy away from you, from the fact that he’s been caught staring as he lost himself in his thoughts.
“Sorry… What? Got– I got a little lost there a bit.”
You clear your throat, surprised by his words, you straighten your back and blink.
“W-What were we… if we weren’t enemies?”
Steve watches the way your lips move, the way you shift on the counter and pull your hands on your lap where your dress rides up the slightest bit, the way your perfume makes him want to bury his face in your neck and inhale more of it, the way you seem to become prettier and prettier, each passing second.
He has to force himself to look away from you so he can come up with the right words. He cranes his neck and looks up at the ceiling, squinting his eyes and pursing his lips.
“Well…”
What were you to each other?
What were you to him?
Steve truly never saw you as an enemy, he didn’t like you, he couldn’t stand you for reasons he only now begins to see and understand, but you were never once his enemy.
“I wanted to rip your hair out sometimes,” he jokes, making you chuckle, “but… I never wanted to make your life miserable. We weren’t in the same… groups or mindsets… but that never made us enemies.”
A surprised but soft chuckle escapes you as you look up at him, your eyes trailing from his face to his neck where the hickeys that you have left are so visible to you.
You believe him.
As mean as he could be, there was never an evil side to him that wanted people to suffer or feel bad. Though you did feel miserable because of him but it was never Steve’s fault, it was your own, only your heart was to blame. If it didn’t get so attached to him, if it wasn’t his from the moment you laid your cynical eyes on him, his actions and words wouldn’t have hurt in the slightest, you would’ve brushed them off, you would’ve brushed him off, but you couldn’t, you were done for.
But even if you could change it, if you could take your heart back and change your own feelings, you wouldn’t have done it, not even back then when you suffered nothing but sadness and heartache. Maybe you’re a masochist, or maybe just a hopeless romantic with too much hidden hope – hope that you yourself didn’t even want to admit to having, not until recently.
“Hmm,” you hum and hook your finger around his belt, pulling him closer and between your legs, “and what am I to you now?”
Your question catches him off guard once more, the look in your eyes so hopeful, though his own cannot see because the panic in him rises so quickly that it steals his breath away.
What are you to him?
What are you both to each other?
He wishes you were his, he wants you to be his, and after last night’s realization, after seeing what he’s been craving all along, he wants you to be his girl, his only, tonight and for always.
He doesn’t want this to be a short summer, he doesn’t want this to be a temporary relationship – he wants more, he wants a future, a future with you.
But what do you want?
What can he say to you when he only wants one thing?
Steve knows exactly what to say, but he can’t give you the truth now, can he?
He doesn’t want to ruin this, this night or this thing between you – he needs to find out more, he needs to be more sure before he risks something.
“You’re my… friend.”
You try not to flinch at that word, you try to hide the pain in your eyes and the physical reaction from the stab in your heart.
Of course this is what you are to him.
A friend.
“We’re friends,” he whispers.
And you don’t even notice just how forced his own words come out of his mouth, how his eyes shift and the excitement leaves his features for a moment, how he doesn’t seem fond of his own answer.
The bitterness on your tongue spreads and you have to reach for your glass of wine to take a sip and swallow it down.
Tension rises between you but only for a moment because you both refuse to let a few words ruin this night for you.
“Friends,” you nod and you too miss the way he flinches now, the way he scrunches his eyes as though pangs of pain hit him out of nowhere, the way he still places his hands on your thighs, the way a friend definitely shouldn’t.
But you aren’t really friends are you?
Because friends aren’t supposed to be this close and look at each other so longingly, they shouldn’t reach for one another the moment they’re close enough to touch, they shouldn’t meet up in secret to spend nights together and sit at dinner tables with each other, stare at one another with shiny eyes and giddy smiles as their hearts beat in sync through every emotion, they shouldn’t stare at each others lips and wait for the right moment to kiss, their fingers shouldn’t touch while they’re eating their dinner.
And they certainly shouldn’t do this.
Your lips are locked with his, you are kissing each other feverishly, your fingers are lost in his hair, his are digging into your sides as he pushes you towards his bed, not once did he break the kiss on the way up to the second floor, despite the giggles that threatened to escape when you both tripped a few times.
Your heart is beating strongly against your ribcage, your skin feels hotter than ever as moans echo through his room.
Steve’s lips mold against yours so perfectly, his hands hold you so tightly yet so gently and something feels so different today, feelings that are much more intense than usual are on overdrive tonight, something in the way he holds you feels so raw, so real.
When your head hits the pillows and his chest presses against yours as he hovers over you, you remove your hands from his hair and slip them down his chest, reaching for the hem of his shirt, though to your surprise, he grabs your hands, gently, he pins them down but not harshly, the tips of his fingers brushing against your palms and when he breaks the kiss, you look up in confusion, not understanding why he stopped you, why he slowed you down.
“What…?” You mumble.
Steve can’t help but smile at the cute frown on your face, your lips are puffy, your hair is a mess already.
He feels nervousness rushing through his body but more so, he feels anticipation.
“I want to try something new tonight,” he whispers before he presses another kiss to your lips, surprising you with the softness of it. “Is that okay?”
You nod and whisper a small ‘yes’ despite not knowing what he means by that.
“Do you trust me?” He asks as though he doesn’t hold your heart in the palm of his hand, as though you wouldn’t follow him blindly into anything.
You don’t know what this means, how far he will take things tonight, how rough he will get or what the new thing is that he seemingly feels desperate to try but you would say yes to anything when it comes to him.
“I do,” you say only above a whisper.
His lip twitches at that, his eyes lighten up and he wastes no time to connect his lips to yours again, closing his eyes and getting lost in it, in you.
He realizes just how intimate all of this is, this night, these touches, yours and his words, and it’s all he wished for, all that he ever wanted, all that he craved and longed for.
Before you, he saw a faceless woman by his side as he yearned for a deep connection, a kind of love he never experienced before, one that would not only bring him back to life but also consume him in every shape and form. He waited and waited, met new girls and took one after the other out, date after date and no future was still in sight until he had gotten so desperate that he had made peace with the fact that there was only one he had something real with – but even that was false, her love was never real, it was nothing but a delusion to him and he realized that his feelings weren’t real either, at least during his second try, they were only the result of desperation and loneliness.
And he knows, he knows that this might not be real either, that you might not feel the same, that you might never feel the same but he doesn’t really care, especially not in this moment, when your fingers dig into his hair again and your lips move with his so naturally, so softly, like it’s the only thing meant to be.
Your moans, your smell, your taste and your body beneath him makes him feel things he had never felt before. To feel you clinging to him and kissing him with so much passion makes his heart scream in joy, the heart that only beats for you now.
Your tongues meet as his fingers pull the straps of your dress down your arms, grazing your skin with his touch, pulling out whimpers from you that shoot straight through him, making everything feel so much hotter. His palm slips down your chest and your waist before it falls to your hip where your dress had already ridden up to, his hand disappears under it but instead of reaching for your panties to yank them down your legs the way he usually would do, he just lets it rest there for a moment, needing to feel your warm, bare skin underneath his hand.
Your chest rises up and down heavily, it’s pressed against his and he can feel how strongly your heart is beating, matching the pace of his own.
He feels how desperate you are getting as you grab at his hair harder than before, bucking your hips up to meet his and he grants you your wish, grinding his erection against your core, he makes you both moan in pleasure.
And when your lips break apart and you call out his name, Steve nearly crumbles.
He leans down to kiss your neck and you tilt your head to the side, almost immediately, welcoming him to mark your skin up with love bites, and he does, his lips meet your skin, over and over again, kissing softly and sucking gently, he then moves down to your collarbone, leaving no spot unkissed.
You pull your brows together so strongly, overwhelmed by his gentle touches and the feeling of his lips kissing you this way but you can only close your eyes and moan for him, savoring this very moment.
“Steve…” You whimper as you feel the hot sensation flushing through you and burning in your core.
He takes your dress off slowly, not quickly or desperately, he takes his time slipping it down your body. His large hand grabs at your hip, his fingers playing with the thin material of your panties as his lips are still latched onto your collarbone, that he pulls away from to take a look at you.
There you lie beneath him in nothing but your matching underwear, your eyes hooded and filled with emotions you usually hide, your puffy lips are parted, your cheeks are flushed, you furrow your brows in need as you look up at him with pleading eyes.
He sucks in a shaky breath as his heart skips several beats, your beauty, your soft skin, your smell, the look in your eyes all being too much for his poor heart.
He is so genuinely done for – there is nothing he wouldn’t do for you, all you have to do is look at him with these eyes and he’d do anything you’d ask him to.
“You’re so beautiful,” he whispers, unable to hold himself back with words a friend shouldn’t say with such emotions.
He misses the way your eyes widen and fill with surprise as he pushes his hands under your back so he can unclasp your lilac colored bra, he throws the lace down on the floor where your dress is lying.
He kisses your chest and wraps his plush lips around your nipple, his hands slip down your stomach and he hooks his finger around your panties, removing them slowly.
You look down at him, your heart unable to find calmness as everything he does, drives you crazy tonight. A gasp tears from your parted lips when he slips his fingers through your wet folds, teasing your entrance before he brings his digits up to your clit.
“S-Steve,” you moan as you bring your hand down to his hair, digging your fingers through it and gripping it tightly.
He meets your eyes and you watch how he kisses down your body, softly, gently, slowly and not tearing his eyes away from your face, he keeps looking, staring at you as his lips trail kisses down your chest, your stomach, your hip bones.
Is that what friends do?
Steve spreads your thighs and he lies down before you, he moves his palm from your knee to your hip, throwing one leg over his shoulder before he leans in closer to kiss your inner thighs, truly leaving no spot unkissed.
You swallow harshly, unable to figure out what to do with yourself when he handles you so carefully, so… lovingly, almost as though he could feel something other than lust for you.
You blink and stare in anticipation, breathy whines keep falling from your lips, the fluttering in your stomach growing stronger and stronger.
You lean on your elbows, not wanting to look away from him just yet. His hair is messy from your tugging, his cheeks are pink, his eyes dark and filled with something you cannot read.
He looks so pretty between your thighs.
Steve leans into you, licking his lips before he presses the tip of his tongue to your entrance, slipping it through your folds and bringing it up to your clit where he wraps his lips around it and starts sucking teasingly.
Your breath hitches in your throat, your brows furrowing even more than before as you grip his hair tightly.
He gives no time to react before he holds on tighter and begins to eat you out, hungrily yet softly. His movements are slow and sensual, his moans vibrate against you.
His name falls from your lips over and over again as your head sinks deeper into his pillows, everything about this brings you a pleasure you haven’t felt before, it’s so much more intense than usual.
“You always taste so good, baby,” he murmurs against you, nudging his nose against your clit as he slips his tongue into you, catching you off guard with his words and the sudden action.
His free hand slipping back up to your chest, he pinches your nipple and rolls it with his thumb before he grabs your breast.
“Don’t stop,” you breathe as you throw your hand over his, feeling out of control with your emotions when you slip your fingers through his and keep his hand there – right over your beating heart.
Steve moans approvingly, squeezing your hand as he deepens all his movements, adding his fingers as he continues on pleasuring you with his mouth – a kind of pleasure you both get lost in. Moans and whimpers echo through the room, you pant and breathe heavily as waves crash over your body and you get closer and closer to the edge he never fails to bring you to.
Watery eyes meet his soft ones, your fingers now molding together, your hips rising up to grind against his face as he unravels you. You see the way he is moving, the way his own hips grind against the mattress to find some sort of relief, his moans are just as desperate as yours.
His chin glistens with your slickness and he keeps moaning as though you’re the sweetest thing he ever tasted – and you are, you are the sweetest thing he ever tasted on his tongue, touching and feeling you this way burns everything in him and he can’t help but want more of it.
“You’re so close, I can feel it,” he murmurs against you, pressing kisses to your sensitive nub as his fingers curl deeply inside of you, the tips grazing that very spot that makes you whine his name so cutely.
You dig your nails into his skin as you still hold onto his hand, your other is still lost in his hair, gripping and tugging at it as the fire burns in your core, everything flutters inside of you. You blink through your tears and keep your eyes on him, watching the way he licks and sucks on your clit, the way he looks so content doing this.
You try to speak though your words get lost when he speeds up his movements, making you shut your eyes in pleasure as your jaw falls slack.
His long fingers slamming in and out of you, joined by his tongue again, he shakes his head from side to side, his nose nudging against your clit over and over again.
“Open your eyes,” he murmurs against you, his voice adding vibrations, “look at me, I want to see your eyes.”
You oblige, despite the tears that pool in your eyes, you do your best to grant him his wish.
“Just like that, good girl,” he hums and hits that spot inside of you, causing your whole body to tense up and your cries to fill the room. He doesn’t stop there, not even when your body falls limp and your heavy breathing along with the sensitive whimpers sounds through the room now.
Steve licks you through your high, moaning in delight and kissing your clit just to tease you, making you jerk and whimper.
“Please,” you whisper, looking at him with your teary, pleading eyes.
He pulls away but only to take his clothes off, finally, you were so lost in the pleasure you didn’t even notice just how much clothing was still on his body.
He tears his tank top off and throws it down on the floor, unbuckling his belt next and practically tearing down his jeans and boxers, letting his aching dick slap against his stomach, his tip red and leaking, his length twitching as it did the whole time he was eating you out, he nearly busted before, the sensation of it all tonight, being too overwhelming and it’s hard to keep himself together when he looks down at your pretty face and your bare body, your pussy glistening and so ready for him.
He could stare at you for hours but he feels so desperate to feel you, to be inside of you, he presses his palms against your knees and spreads them further apart, he settles in between them and leans down before you, looking deeply into your eyes after pressing a soft kiss to your lips.
He isn’t blind or unaware of the way your breathing stutters in your throat, the way you gulp and stare in confusion as you stare into his eyes.
And then, you raise yourself up a little, propping yourself up on your elbow as you slip your hand down his stomach, making him breathe in harshly as his heart skips a beat. In lust, he watches the way you slip your own fingers through your slick folds, gathering your wetness before you bring your hand up to his cock, wrapping your hand around it, you start stroking him slowly, making him whimper at the feeling. He grips the sheets beneath you and watches the way your much smaller hand moves around him, the way you tease his slit with your thumb, making him shudder over you.
“F-Fuck,” he whispers, trying not to close his eyes but this drives him crazy, the intimacy of it all making it all feel so much better, “just like that, baby.”
A tiny noise, something close to a whimper falls from your lips thanks to the nickname he started giving you on occasions.
“That feels so good,” he moans as he continues to watch, finding it hard to control himself, “are you ready for me?” He asks as his eyes move up your body before they meet yours again.
You nod quickly and buck your hips up, teasing both him and yourself when you slide the crown of his dick through your sensitive folds before you guide him into your entrance. He instantly reaches for your hip, digging his fingers into your skin as he feels your warmth sucking him in, your wet walls gripping at him despite not being fully inside yet. He watches your face, the way it scrunches up in pleasure, the way your jaw falls slack and your eyes stay glued on him as you watch the way his cock disappears inside of you. He listens to your moans and feels the way you hold onto his shoulders tightly the moment he takes control.
“Steve!”
His heart could beat through his bones and rip through his skin at this moment and he wouldn’t care.
He needs more, he needs you closer, he pushes in deeper and deeper, splitting you open and making you both whimper. He stills once he’s fully inside, letting out a shaky breath when he feels you pulsating around him.
You breathe heavily, he can feel it, your chest is flush against his, he’s got you close, just like he wanted you.
“S-Steve,” you repeat his name in a whisper, feeling overwhelmed by your emotions, by all those feelings, by this and yet you want more, you crave more, you crave him. You muster up all your strength and wrap your legs around his waist.
“I know, baby,” he whispers, surprising you for yet another time this night when he moves both his hands up your body, one slipping from your shoulder to your wrist and then to your hand, lying his palm flat against yours, he cups your cheek with his other hand, sliding it across your jawline as he tilts your head up so he can see your eyes, so he can gaze into them.
You feel as though your frown might stay permanent on your face after tonight, but everything he does confuses you, even more so when slips his fingers through the gaps in yours and intertwines them together, holding your hand tighter than ever before as he leans his forehead against yours.
His breath mingles with yours, his nose nudges against yours and your lips touch but he doesn’t kiss you yet, he squeezes your hand as he pulls out and pushes back in, stealing your breath away.
Everything about this feels so deep, so intimate, you feel vulnerable tonight with the way he handles you so differently.
Tears of pleasure and love prickle in your eyes and you suddenly find it hard to keep your emotions down, especially when he closes his eyes and he kisses you as though it’s the only thing he is meant to do. His palm rests against your jawline as his fingers get lost in your hair. Your moans match his own as he starts rolling his hips, slowly and deeply.
Your hands cling to each other, your chests are pressed together, he slides in and out of you, his tip hitting and rubbing against the spot that tears out sounds from you that you never made with anyone else before.
As deep and hungry as the kiss is, you want to feel him closer, so after swallowing down the confusion and leaving the questions for another time, you bring him closer by sliding your free hand down his back, stroking his skin and grazing it with your nails, you grab his ass and dig your fingers into his skin, causing him to moan even louder as he thrusts deeper.
You feel the shudders that grip at your body, the hot waves and the fire that burns within you, your heart that threatens to burst at the way it fills with even more love for the man panting above you, moaning just for you, because of you.
Even when he breaks the kiss, he doesn’t move away from your lips, keeping his against yours as he opens his eyes again to look at you while his hips move faster and he fucks into you deeper.
Steve strokes the top of your hand with his thumb, his other hand still resting on your jaw, his dark eyes gazing into your own, he looks at you so differently and it makes you want to cry, you are too overwhelmed, too sensitive, too vulnerable to feel such hopeful feelings when you know damn well that you could lose this and him any moment but how can you not hope when he looks at you as though you’re something worth loving, when he whispers your name as though it comes from his heart, when he pecks your lips and nuzzles his nose to yours.
No words are spoken, your touches and the eye contact are enough tonight, everything he could speak with his words are written in his eyes.
But everything that lies on the tip of your tongue, threatens to spill the closer you get and the longer he looks at you this way.
I love you. I love you. I love you, you scream in your mind, not knowing that these words match the ones in his mind.
Tears slip down your cheeks, tears that Steve kisses away with his lips as he holds you tighter and pulls you closer as his hips meet yours and he thrusts in deeper, his hand only letting go of your jaw so he can slip it down your stomach and touch you between your thighs, he catches your moan in a feverish kiss as his fingers rub at your sensitive nub.
Your tongues clash together and your lips move sensually and roughly as he moves faster, making himself whimper in need.
This isn’t the first time that Steve discovers something with you, but this makes him live through something entirely new, he had never felt anything like this before, he had never felt his heart race so fastly in his chest, he had never felt this kind of heat, this kind of fire burning in his whole body, nearly overwhelming him and making him cry too.
His newfound feelings make this experience even more pleasurable, to hear your moans and to feel you clinging to his shaking body, to know that he is the one who is getting to touch you and feel you like this makes him feel… special.
He wants you, he wants you in every way possible.
He can feel his heart yearning for you, yearning for more with you, he can hear it screaming your name.
Steve loves you, god, he loves you so much that his feelings nearly crush him.
He wants you to know, he needs you to know but his fears hold him back and he swallows them down, begrudgingly so.
If only he knew that you would cry tears of joy if he told you those three little words.
If only you knew that this isn’t just sex, that this is something else, that he is making love to you.
When you both reach your peak and you come undone, gasping and crying out in pleasure, you keep kissing, you don’t stop, despite the lack of air in your lungs, you keep kissing, you keep moving, you want more and more, you don’t want this moment to end.
You can feel the shift of emotions, his touches feel so different than they did before, his hands and lips linger a little longer, his eyes look at you in a way that has your own skipping and fluttering.
He keeps his fingers entwined with yours, even when he is no longer inside of you and chasing after his high, even when the moment is long over, he keeps holding your hand, he pulls you on top of him now, covering your lower half with the thin covers.
And now it’s you who cups his cheek to kiss him, sliding your fingers down his jawline and moving your lips against his, nuzzling your nose against his just the way he did before.
Steve runs his finger up and down your spine, playing with your hair and stroking your soft skin, smiling into the kiss as he gets lost in the feeling of love, a kind of love he never felt before.
Sweat shines on Steve’s forehead, his hair clinging to his skin, his cheeks more flushed than before, he is humming into the kiss, feeling every happy emotion flushing through him as you make noises that leave his stomach with butterflies.
You break the kiss with a soft giggle as you watch him chasing after your lips.
He puckers his lips, begging for another kiss and how could you say no to him?
You lean in again, not bothering to tuck your hair away when it falls in front of your face. You kiss his lips, only shortly, but enough to satisfy him.
“Hmm, I might have to do this more often,” he murmurs and cups the back of your head when you lay your head on his chest.
“Do what?” You ask as you loosen your grip on his hand and lay your palm flat against his, taking in the sight of how much larger his is.
“Cook for you, you got all soft on me, Blondie,” he whispers and plays with your fingers, lacing them together with yours, making your heart flutter yet again.
Your lips part and you raise your brows as you look at him, “oh, I got soft on you?”
He is teasing you, you can see it, the way his lips tug into a smirk and his eyes flash with amusement.
“Mhmm,” he nods, “got all sweet and adorable on me tonight, I can’t even remember what it’s like to deal with your mean side – not that I don’t like your mean side, I clearly do, turns me on, if I’m being honest.”
A surprised giggle falls from your lips.
It makes his heart flutter now, his eyes crinkle as a bigger smile appears on his face.
“You’re kind of a dork, you know?” You whisper and rest your chin on his chest, gazing up at him, starry eyed. “I almost don’t remember your sassy side.”
“Sassy?” He raises his eyebrows at you.
“Mhmm, you’re sassy, Lego head.”
He chuckles softly, “Lego head, you haven’t used that in a while.”
You giggle again and reach your left hand up to touch his hair, brushing away the curls that are stuck to his forehead.
“I bet you miss the nickname.”
You don’t see the way he looks at you, you never really do but the awestruck look in his eyes is so hard to miss.
“No, I kinda came to enjoy you calling me Stevie.”
You tilt your head to the side, looking back into his loving eyes, “oh?”
“Hmm,” you hum, smiling as you move closer to him, “Stevie… cute.”
You look at each other with smiles on your lips.
“Can I ask you something?” He whispers as he rests his palm along your jaw, tucking your hair behind your ear as his hazel eyes trace your features.
“Of course,” you whisper back.
He blinks, taking a moment to speak up again, his cheeks still glowing pink underneath the golden light from the small lamp on his desk.
“What’d you think of me when we first met?” He murmurs, blushing. “When we were teens… I mean…”
His thumb grazes your bottom lip, he touches you so softly, so gently as he looks at you with patience.
Your heart jumps in your chest, panic spreading around it as you repeat the question in your mind.
Oh Steve, if only you knew, you think to yourself as you stare at him, taking him in and how he looks at you.
No one’s ever looked at you this way.
No one’s ever touched you this way.
No one’s ever made you feel emotions that probably kept you alive during your darkest days.
He deserves honesty, doesn’t he?
But he is scared of it, you can see it in his eyes, you know how ashamed he is of how he acted as a teenager, and you know how bad he feels when others remind him of his past, teasing and laughing in his face about King Steve.
If only he knew how much you have worshiped the ground he walked on from the moment you laid your eyes on him, how you never once thought badly of him, not even when he hurt you with cruel words.
‘I have loved you from the moment your hand touched mine when you brushed past me in the hallway for the very first time.’ Is what you should say but you can’t, despite the aching feeling in your chest, you cannot utter these words, no matter the shift between you both tonight and the hope he filled you with.
But he waits, he waits for you to answer his question and who are you to leave him waiting?
“Insufferable. And a douche.” At those words, Steve’s eyebrows fall in sadness, prompting you to smile sweetly at him. “But I knew you never meant it. I knew it wasn’t truly you…”
“Oh? And how would you know that?” He asks, his thumb going in circles in the small of your back as your eyes twinkle with love, with admiration, with devotion.
“Because I saw you.”
♡
tagging friends and mutuals
@prettyboyeddiemunson @taintedcigs @mysticmunson @corrodedcorpses @maroon-cardigan @thecreelhouse @ibellcipem @joekeerysmoles @munsonlore @sherrylyn0628 @munson-mjstan @agirlwholovesrockstars @moon-flowerrs
#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington smut#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington fluff#steve harrington series#stranger things angst
527 notes
·
View notes
Text
Small Gods: Little Traditions - 2
Little Traditions: A Sam Wilson Fanfic
Little Traditions Masterlist | More Small Gods
PREVIOUS //
Buy me a ☕
Character Pairing: Sam Wilson x F!Reader
Rating: E
Word Count: 1878
Warnings: Nothing.
Synopsis: Since the blip and Steve Rogers giving up the mantle of Captain America, Sam’s life has been chaotic. It’s not enough that the world has moved on in the five years he’d gone, and that he’d missed so much, now he has to live with everything it means to be Captain America. He feels like he’s losing all the things that make him him. A venture to the supermarket to recreate one of his parents famous recipes brings him to you.
A/N: There are images in this with text messages. You need them for the story. If you can’t see them, let me know and I’ll provide you with an alt text.
Chapter 2
“We have a lime tree out the back, you know?”
Sarah's voice cut through Sam’s reverie, making him look up from his pile of ingredients with his brow furrowed.
He'd come back from the store with all his ingredients and decided he’d try to play around with them, tasting them and smelling them to see if any triggered that special part of his brain that was connected with memory.
He hadn’t noticed Sarah and Bucky come in, and as he looked up now the smirk on Bucky’s face told him they’d been watching him for a while.
Sam ignored it. Sometimes it was just best to ignore Bucky rather than start shit. “What do you mean we have a lime tree?” Sam asked. “I’ve never seen a lime tree.”
“They’re weird,” Sarah answered, putting the lime back on the kitchen bench. “I think they’re called finger limes? Mom said they were given a tree or a sapling as a wedding present. They’re … strange. Follow me. I’ll show you.”
“Yeah, Sam, go see the weird limes,” Bucky said.
“What the hell is going on with you, Barnes? Are you getting a little stir-crazy? Do I need to call our mutual friend?” Sam snarked.
Bucky made a ‘yap, yap’ sign with his hand and rolled his eyes as Sam pushed past him, following Sarah outside. Sarah led him to what was more of a tangled shrub than a tree. It looked like the kind of plant that took hold when you didn’t want it to, rather than one that was intentionally planted. It was about his height, with branches poking off in every direction that had tiny leaves sprouting all the way down the length. Growing all over the tree with no rhyme or reason were fruit that looked more like fat black and green beans than limes. The only thing that gave away that they might even be citrus was the texture of the skin.
“These are supposed to be limes?” Sam said, picking one of the fruits from the tree.
“That’s what mom said,” she replied. “They’re weird, but they taste kind of halfway between lemon and lime. I use them sometimes. Look at this.” She picked one and broke it in half. The insides spilled out of it like they’d been vacuum sealed inside, and far from looking like citrus, they resembled caviar. It was even the same pink that salmon roe was.
“What the hell?” Sam said, stepping back away from Sarah. “I love you, Sarah, but if you think that I’m going to believe that that’s a lime, you’re out of your damn mind.”
“Taste it,” she said, holding it toward him.
“This is the most elaborate prank you’ve ever pulled,” he said. “I’m not tasting it.”
“It’s a lime, Samuel,” she snarked. “Taste it.”
“You taste it,” he said.
“I don’t want to taste it. It’s a lime. I don’t go around biting into lemons either,” she deadpanned.
Sam narrowed his eyes at her. He wouldn’t put it past her to create such an elaborate prank to get him to eat something disgusting, but he would have thought it would take a lot more planning than just finding him with some limes he’d already purchased. He tentatively reached forward and swiped some of the pale pink pearls onto his finger and very hesitantly lifted them to his mouth. He kept watching Sarah’s face for a hint that this was going to end up going badly for him. He sniffed it first and when it smelt the way a lime should smell he slowly stuck out his tongue and let the pearls stick to the tip.
The flavor was subtle, and somewhere between lemon and lime. It wasn’t until he was brave enough to push the beads against his palate that he was hit with a strong feeling of nostalgia. They burst against his tongue, releasing a strong citrus pop.
This was it. This was his dad’s secret ingredient. When you ate the crawfish, you’d be hit by little bursts of lime all the way through.
“Holy shit,” he whispered.
“Told you,” Sarah said.
“No, Sarah,” he said, excitedly. “You don’t understand. This is it! This is dad’s secret ingredient.”
He started picking limes as Sarah looked on bemused. “You’re ridiculous, you know?”
“Tell me how ridiculous I am after I’ve cooked,” he said. He stopped and looked at her. “Thank you, Sarah. Seriously. I think this was going to make me go crazy.”
“Why’s this so important to you anyway?” she asked.
“I don’t know,” he admitted. “With everything that’s happened, and keeps happening - I guess I thought I was going to lose this part of my life. You were so adamant about selling the boat - and there’s the whole Captain America shit. I guess it’s just occurred to me how much I’ve lost and how a lot of that doesn’t need to be lost. We can still do the crawfish boil, just like mom and dad did. I loved doing that as a kid.”
Sarah rubbed his arm. “You’re an old sap, you know?”
He chuckled. “Yeah, it turns out I am. Who’d have thought?”
Sam took the limes inside and pulled out his phone.
Sam stared at his phone for a moment, in complete shock. The fact his parents would have been given such an unlikely gift from someone was perplexing, to say the least. He shook his head to clear it.
The three little dots that indicated you were typing flickered and stopped and flickered again.
There wasn’t enough there to account for the amount of time those dots had flickered and he wondered what you’d typed out and then deleted again.
There was a pause for a moment and those dots flickered and stopped again. Sam could tell what you were worried about. Showing up at the house of a strange man after meeting him at the supermarket would be dangerous for any woman. He should have asked you out on a date first. Somewhere neutral and public, where the two of you could take your time to get to know each other.
Sam was not afraid to use his position as an Avenger and Captain America to help sway people’s opinions of him. He wasn’t above getting a free cup of coffee or using it to convince people to do something they might be on the fence about. Why not? He was a good guy. He wouldn’t get people to do things that would harm them, and if it meant he got a free meal, well - he risked his life to save the world for no pay, maybe he was due a free meal.
But he couldn’t throw the Captain America card out there now. It would seem more threatening than anything else. He hoped you might come there on your own accord.
The dots appeared again.
After Sam sent you the address, he looked up to see Bucky watching him. “Who were you texting?” Bucky asked.
“None of your business,” Sam said, putting his phone back in his pocket.
Bucky came around to the other side of the kitchen bench and began looking over the ingredients. “You were smiling.”
“I do that,” Sam said, going to get a pot out of the cupboard. “I’m not a grumpy son of a bitch like someone I know.”
“No,” Bucky said, grabbing a kitchen knife. “It was an; ‘I’m talking to someone I’m into’ smile. I’ve never known you to be into anyone. Who is it?”
“It wasn’t an; ‘I’m into someone’ smile. It was just a smile,” Sam said. “I’m a happy guy.”
Bucky looked at him and picked up an egg. He moved a bowl closer to him. “Watch this,” he said. He threw the egg up into the air and held out the knife over the bowl. The egg spun in the air and came down on the knife, cracking it perfectly in two and landing in the bowl. It was seriously impressive.
“Did you just waste an egg?” Sam asked.
“Maybe I’m making an omelet?” Bucky suggested.
“Are you?”
Bucky shrugged and picked up another egg. “Who were you texting?”
“It was just a woman I met at the supermarket,” Sam said as he went back to what he was doing. “She helped me figure out what I needed for this recipe.”
“You got the number from some random woman at the supermarket, to say thank you for suggesting limes?” Bucky asked. “I’m not buying it.”
“Okay,” Sam huffed. “I invited her this weekend for the crawfish boil.”
“I knew it!” Bucky said, putting the egg back down and turning to face Sam properly.
“Look we don’t all want to stay single forever,” Sam said. “I just met someone cute at the supermarket and figured I’m Captain America, why not ask her out?”
“I don’t want to be single forever either,” Bucky said. “And it’s good. You should date. I just didn’t know you wanted to. Tell me about her.”
“I’m not telling you about her,” Sam said. “Besides, there’s not much to tell yet, except that she’s cute - and she helped me out when I was acting a little crazy. You can meet her on the weekend. Just - don’t be weird.”
“I’m never weird,” Bucky said.
“Alright, make your omelet and get out of my way. I want to practice this recipe,” Sam said.
“I wasn’t really making an omelet,” Bucky said. “I was showing off.”
Sam stifled laughter and shook his head. “Get the hell out of here, would you? You’re in the way.”
“Can I help?” Bucky asked.
Sam raised an eyebrow at him. “Sure…?” It came out more as a question than an answer, and Bucky shrugged.
“I just like cooking. I’d like to help,” he said.
Sam moved past Bucky to fill the pot with water. “You start cutting up that stuff,” he said, pointing to vegetables and sausage. “I’ll get the spice mix right.”
The two men went to work. Sam wouldn’t admit it, but he liked that Bucky was helping him. This felt like it should be a communal thing to do. Besides, maybe Bucky needed some new traditions too, and in Sam’s opinion, this was a pretty great one to share.
// NEXT
#marvel#avengers#sam wilson#sam wilson x reader#falcon#falcon fanfic#captain america#captain america fanfic#fanfic#fanfiction#reader insert#small gods#little traditions
51 notes
·
View notes
Text
Guitar at Cedar Falls
Where: Book 1, Ch 4. At Cedar Falls, before Steve and Nadia's conversation.
Note: This is a particularly interesting variation because it combines both personality and skill variations! Based on whether your Hayden is sincere or humourous, they will either teach you to play, or play a fun Spanish tune. In the latter, the tune changes.
Sincere (with my Scholar!Hayden):
Humourous:
The tune PB uses to create the "Spanish" vibe in the "Humourous" Hayden scene, is the 'salsa' tune from RoE:
youtube
Skill: Musician
Skill Variation Masterlist - Book 1 | Book 2
The Hayden Young Project
#hayden young#long post#the hayden young project#hayden young skills#skill: musician#perfect match#Youtube
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
FAQ/RULES
Who/What Do I Write For?
Youtubers
Grizzy, Puffer, Elastic Droid, Pezzy, Markiplier, Jacksepticeye, DazGames, CrankGamePlays, CORPSE, Colby Brock, Sam Golbach, Mully, JoshDub, EddieVR, Juicyfruitsnacks, YourNarrator
Haikyuu!
Daichi, Sugawara, Asahi, Nishinoya, Tanaka, Ennoshita, Kageyama, Hinata, Tsukishima, Yamaguchi, Kiyoko, Yachi, Ukai
Kuroo, Yaku, Kai, Yamamoto, Kenma, Fukunaga, Inuoka, Lev
Oikawa, Matsukawa, Hanamaki, Iwaizumi, Yahaba, Kindaichi, Kunimi, Kyotani
Aone, Futakuchi, Koganegawa
Bokuto, Akaashi
Ushijima, Semi, Tendo, Goshiki, Shirabu
Terushima
Sakusa
Kita, Aran, Atsumu, Osamu, Suna
Saeko, Alisa
Band of Brothers
Richard Winters, Lewis Nixon, Ronald Speirs, Carwood Lipton, Harry Welsh, Buck Compton, Eugene Roe, Joe Liebgott, Edward Heffron, Bill Guarnere, Joe Toye, George Luz, Donald Malarkey, Warren Muck, Alex Penkala, Alton More, Charles Grant, Floyd Talbert, Denver Randleman, Frank Perconte, Johnny Martin, David Webster, Popeye Wynn, Darrell Powers, Pat Christenson, Walter Gordon, Donald Hoobler, Edward Tipper, Albert Blithe
Seventeen
OT13, S.Coups, Jeonghan, Joshua, Junhui, Hoshi, Wonwoo, Woozi, Seokmin, Mingyu, Minghao, Seungkwan, Vernon, Dino
ATEEZ
Seonghwa, Hongjoong, Yunho, Yeosang, San, Mingi, Wooyoung, Jongho
NCT
Taeyong, Taeil, Johnny, Yuta, Kun, Doyoung, Ten, Jaehyun, Winwin, Jungwoo, Lucas, Mark, Xiaojun, Hendery, Renjun, Jeno, Haechan, Jaemin, YangYang, Shotaro, Sungchan, Chenle, Jisung
Horror/Slashers
Pennywise, Thomas Hewitt, Carrie, Michael Myers, Jason, Billy, Stu, Brahms, Chucky, Tiffany
Lord of the Rings
Frodo, Sam, Merry, Pippin, Aragorn, Legolas, Gimli, Boromir, Faramir, Arwen, Elrond, Eomer, Eowyn, Galadriel, Haldir
The Hobbit
Bilbo, Thorin, Fili, Kili,Balin, Dwalin, Oin, Gloin, Dori, Nori, Ori, Bifur, Bofur, Bombur, Elrond, Beorn, Thranduil, Bard, Legolas, Tauriel, Azog, Bolg, Smaug
Ouran High School Host Club
Tamaki, Kyoya, Hikaru, Kaoru, Morinozuka, Haninozuka, Haruhi, Renge, Kasanoda
The Disastrous Life of Saiki K
Saiki, Nendo, Kaido, Teruhashi, Toritsuka, Hairo, Aren, Yumehara, Saiko
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles
Leonardo, Raphael, Michaelangelo, Donatello, April, Casey
Stranger Things
Mike, Dustin, Lucas, Will, Eleven, Max, Nancy, Jonathan, Steve, Billy, Robin, Hopper, Alexei, Barb
Anne With an E
Anne, Gilbert, Diana, Jerry, Ruby, Cole, Sebastian, Moody
Jurassic Park 1 & 3 (not Lost World because I didn’t enjoy it)
Alan, Ellie, Billy, Henry Wu, Ian Malcolm, Eric
Jurassic World & Jurassic World: Fallen Kingdom
Owen, Claire, Lowery, Zach, Gray, Barry, Zia, Franklin
Game of Thrones
Robb, Jon, Sansa, Arya, Bran, Rickon, Eddard, Daenerys, Ramsay, Jaime, Cersei, Tyrion, Joffery, Tommen, Khal Drogo, Theon, Yara, Sandor, Oberyn, Brienne, Bronn, Tormund, Samwell
DSMP/MCYT
Dream, Antfrost, Awesamdude, BadBoyHalo, Callahan, CaptainPuffy, Eret, Fundy, Foolish, George, Jack Manifold, Jschlatt, Karl Jacobs, Niki Nihachu, Philza, Punz, Purpled, Quackity,, Ranboo, Sapnap, Skeppy, Charlie Slimecicle, Technoblade, TommyInnit, Tubbo
Feel free to suggest things for me to watch or get into so that i can start to write for your preferred fandom!
Are Asks/Requests Open?
The majority of the times, my asks and requests will always be open, however, i am only human so sometimes I get overwhelmed, when I do, I will take requests but i will not work on them until i have the time to.
What kind of asks/requests do I take?
I will take member x member, member x reader (both female and male; you just have to specify), If you would like something on trans reader then I will need to know exactly what you wish for me to write so that I do not offend you or make you uncomfortable. I will not take mainly Angst asks, I’m not good at writing angst so I will only take mild angst asks or angst to eventual fluff or smut.
Where can you find my fics?
My masterlist (It’s also in my bio)
RULES
I DO NOT WRITE FOR THESE TOPICS:
Non-Con (non consensual AKA Rape)
watersports and scat (Urine and Feces)
Actual beastiality (EX: member or reader actually getting fucked by a real dog or animal)
Toxic Jealousy (Yandere/abusive jealousy)
Sexual Age Regression (Sexual Little Space)
Drug use other than weed (EX: crack, heroine, cocaine, etc.)
Cheating (Due to irl experiences)
Asks with no scenario (I need something to plot with guys)
WEIRD ASKS OR NORMAL ASKS I DO TAKE:
Corruption Kink
Makeup Sex
Angry Sex
Spit Kink
Blood Play (Only in Vampire Asks)
Hyung or Oppa Kinks
Thick reader (male or female)
Trans-Reader (Please specify how to write your ask so I do not offend you accidentally)
Threesome, Foursomes, Fivesomes/Gangbangs
Impact Play
Wax Play
Knife play (intimidation only) (NO ACTUAL CUTTING)
Degradation
Pet Play
Playful Jealousy/Possessiveness
You’re welcome to ask if i write or don’t write for anything, i'd rather you ask then submit an ask that i can’t write.
Blog Rules
I love anon names, but please ask before choosing so that you don't choose an already taken one
Read FAQ/RULES (this post) before sending asks/requests
Please make sure that the asks and requests are open before you submit things for them
If you ask or request something based off of a gif or image, please submit the image or gif as well so that i know what you’re talking about
If your ask/request is not done to your liking, please tell me so i may redo it
GET SPECIFIC (the more details, the better the end result will be for you so please get descriptive on what you want
If the typos do not make something unreadable, do not tell me about them
47 notes
·
View notes
Text
Everything I write for...
🖤 Recent Fics: October-December 2023 🖤
Blog: @theartoflovingthomashunt
☆ Red Carpet Diaries Universe
☆ Baby Hunt
Red Carpet Diaries Universe : Twins — Felicity & Vincent
☆ The Bogart Diaries
Red Carpet Diaries Universe: The Hunts get a puppy
☆ Hollywood U Universe
☆ Love & Scotch : a Hollywood U/Open Heart Crossover
featuring Ethan Ramsey (and OH!MC Ellie Shepherd)
☆ #HollywoodHacks : a Hollywood U/#LoveHacks Crossover
featuring Ben Park
Blog: @storyofmychoices
☆ Beckett Harrington & Emma Carlyle
☆ Bryce Lahela & Olivia Hadley
☆ Ethan Ramsey & Ellie Shepherd
These stories are companion pieces to the Love and Scotch series
☆ Justin Mercado & Mari Bishop
☆ Levi Schuler & Laura Day
☆ Mal Volari & Daenarya + The Orphanage Series
☆ Troy Hassan & Astraea Callen
☆ Trystan Thorne x Lilah Rose
☆ The Unexpected Heiress (VIP book)
☆ Assorted Characters >> ( King Liam & EmoDrake) , (ROE Bartender x MC), (Thomas Mendez x MC)
Writing that does not have it’s own masterlist
Blog: @loveofafangirl
☆ Steve Rogers / Captain America (Marvel)
☆ Baron Zemo (Marvel)
☆ Laszlo Kreizler (The Alienist)
☆ Masterlist of everything I’ve commissioned or been gifted
This includes art posted on both blogs above
☆ Masterlist of all the things I’ve attempted to draw
Drabble Series (I’ll make a title card eventually)
Just Because: Forehead Kisses
A Hand to Hold
Mental Health Matters
a masterlist of various mental health and social emotional wellbeing posts
Other Things
Birthday 2021
Birthday 2022
CFWC Writer of the Month: March2022 (me!)
CFWC MC/OC of the Month: May2023: Daenarya!
48 notes
·
View notes
Text
MASTERLIST
Okay, so I’ve finally gotten round to making a masterlist for a post instead of a page for those on a mobile/the app! Hopefully all the links work out xx
Chris Beck x Reader
Sol 6: part 1, part 2, part 3, part 4, part 5, part 6, part 7, part 8, part 9, part 10, part 11, part 12 completed
I’m Not Sick: x
Loopy: x
Pretend: x
Sudden: x
Satellites: x
Hall Mates: x
Now You’re Off To Outer Space: x
Miss This: x
Five Times, One Time: x
Ice Cream: x
Stargazer: x
Bucky Barnes x Reader
Lying Is The Most Fun: x
Frozen: x
Battlefield: x
Waiting: x
Positive: x
Annabelle: x
Burn: x
Inflicting: x
00:00:00:00:00:00:00: x
Patient: x
Power: x
Secret: x
Science Fair: part 1, part 2, part 3, part 4, part 5, part 6, part 7, part 8, part 9, part 10, part 11 completed
Sew Me Up: x
Assassins: x
Ow: x
Changed: x
The Park: x
Destined: x
Unremarkable: x
I Sort Of Like You: x
Warm Water: x
Wish We Could Turn Back Time: x
Familiar Lines: x
Burgers and Coffee: x
Cat Of The Shire: x
Short And Bitter, Like An Espresso: x
Close Call: x
Calm: x
It’s Getting Hot In Here: x
People Look Up To You: x
Alone: x
Est. 1954: x
Anything Less Than Perfect: x
Stressed: x
Reasons You Love Bucky Barnes: x
Reasons Bucky Barnes Loves You: x
Sebastian Stan x Reader
Broken Pieces: x
Bedtime: x
Lionheart: x
Bad Day: x
Let It Snow: x
TJ Hammond x Reader
Saving Him: x
Camping: x
Powder and Wine: x
Eventually: x
Stay Home: x
Cough Syrup: x
Stay Home: x
Bar Fight: x
Anything For You: x
Twin Vampires: x
Bokeh: x
Jack Benjamin x Reader
Butterflies: part 1, part 2, part 3 discontinued
Jefferson x Reader
Mad: part 1, part 2 completed
Dark Curse: x
Steve Rogers x Reader
Fight For Me: x
His Rock: x
2040: x
Chris Evans x Reader:
Don’t Run Away: x
Gifted: x
Mark Watney x Reader
Left Behind: x
Peter Parker x Reader
Combat Boots: x
Plain and Ordinary (not x reader): x
Miscommunication: x
Rocket x Reader:
Pulled Apart: x
Sam Winchester x Reader
Didn’t You Die?: part 1, part 2 completed
Beacon: x
Book Worm: x
Pining: x
Family Friends: x
Flight or Fight: x
Dean Winchester x Reader:
Protector: x
George Luz x Reader
Pick Up Line: x
Found You: x
Realisation: x
The Local Pub: x
Captain WAC: x
Excuses: x
Flyby: x
Goodbyes: x
Trains: x
Letters: x
Bonded: x
Delayed Flight: x
Does The Sun Have Feelings?: x
Don Malarkey x Reader
Fling: x
Helping: x
Astoria: x
Eugene Roe x Reader
Star De Cinéma: x
Medicated: x
What Are You Doing Here?: x
Joe Liebgott x Reader
Win Some, Lose Some: x
The Bakery: part 1, part 2 completed
Carwood Lipton x Reader
Marching Forward: x
Babe Heffron x Reader
Just Passing Through: x
Joe Toye x Reader
Legs Aren’t On The Criteria: x
His Loss: x
Bill Guarnere x Reader
Joyride: x
Floyd Talbert x Reader
Don’t Joke: x
Ronald Speirs x Reader
Mirror: x
You’re Crazy: x
Dick Winters x Reader
Diner: x
David Webster x Reader
Together: x
Dating Would Include
Bull Randleman: x
Skip Muck: x
David Webster: x
Shifty Powers: x
Ron Speirs: x
Joe Toye: x
Richard Winters: x
Lewis Nixon: x
Floyd Talbert: x
Eugene Roe: x
Joseph Liebgott: x
Bill Guarnere: x
Carwood Lipton: x
Avengers Fics
Indestructible: part 1, part 2, part 3, epilogue completed
Band of Brothers Fics
Playlist: x
Military Ball preferences: x
Leckie x Vera Fics
Promises: x
Destiel Fics
Blind Eyes: part 1, part 2 completed
The Dance: x
Passer By: x
270 notes
·
View notes
Text
💜🤴🏽 Welcome to Roe's Steddie's Masterlist 🦇💜
Be mindful that all of my fics are +18
Fluff : ❤ - Smut: 🌶 - Dark: ⛓ || complete: ✓ - Writing: ✎
OneShots & Requests:
Donut Stack | ✓: Just for the giggles, two bffs being idiots
Run Rabbit Run | 🌶 - ⛓ - ✓: explicit content, primal play, x fem!reader, read warnings, part 2 of bunny bunny bunny
Chain Reaction | 🌶 - ⛓ - ✓: anti-valentines, smut, plot with porn
Back to Main Page
Steddie's gifs credit to their respective creators, banner made by me.
#Roe's Steddie's Masterlist#Steddie masterlist#steddie#eddie munson#steve harrington#steddie x reader
38 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dancing with our hands tied | S.H.
Chapter fifteen ⭐︎ I thought the plane was going down, how’d you turn it right around?
Warnings: slight angst, fluff, a lot of fluff, alcohol consumption, clingy!reader, drunk!reader
Pairing: Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Summary: Steve gets to know a side of you, you have never shown him before, and he takes the final step towards realization.
Word count: 10k+
Author’s note: SO @hellfire--cult and I have been waiting for this chapter (and especially for the next one). I'm so happy that we're finally here, and as always I'm giving a special shoutout to my lovely Roe, who not only helped with ideas but also wrote the whole last paragraph, the drive home and all the fluff at Steve's house. Give her all the love she deserves ♡ ilysm roe thank youuuu
Series Masterlist ⭐︎ Previous Chapter ⭐︎ Next Chapter
♡
Red, white and blue colors flash before your eyes, everywhere you look as you walk through the grocery store with Max. You can’t even bear to look at the holiday themed snacks and decorations on the shelves. All week, people have been preparing for a holiday, you used to love, now it’s nothing but a reminder of what you lost – of what Max lost.
You avoided going to Big Buy’s all week, for this exact reason.
But now you were the one who offered to go inside, when Eddie was the one who wanted to get the pre-drinks, you don’t even know why you did it, maybe it was to get away from Dustin’s and Lucas’s banter, or maybe you just wanted to prepare yourself for something much bigger.
The Fun Fair takes place this year, just as it did, last year. And you friends wanted to celebrate the Fourth of July there. You don’t mind, you really don’t, but every place you turn today, reminds you of a dear friend you lost.
Max walks beside you quietly. She looks around with heavy eyes and tension in her shoulders, she’s fidgeting with the bracelet that Lucas gifted to her, and keeps her eyes on the ground.
You didn’t say anything yet, not wanting to trigger any more sadness. You’re surprised that she even offered to go inside with you, she could’ve waited and stayed with the guys, but she didn’t.
“This day sucks.”
These are the first words she spoke out loud, ever since you stepped inside the store.
“Yeah,” you mumble, quietly, not knowing what to say, because all you can think about is Billy, and how he died on this exact day, one year ago, when you were still so unaware of the dark truth that lied beneath this town, when you thought that it was the fire that killed him and not one of Vecna’s creatures.
You weren’t even there, but thinking about it makes you sick and angry. You can’t even imagine what Max must’ve felt like that night. Or what she is feeling now.
When you stop in the drink aisle, you look around for the beer Eddie asked for, but instead your eyes fall on the one brand that Billy always used to buy. Sometimes he’d bring a six pack over and leave some cans in your fridge for some other time, you are pretty sure that there are still two leftover cans hidden behind all the other drinks in your fridge.
A sigh falls from your lips, “yeah, it does.”
She glances at you, sadness settling into her features, when she sees the way your eyes fill with grief.
“Billy would roll his eyes at us, right now,” she mumbles, trying to crack a joke.
A small chuckle escapes you, and you turn to look at her with a weak smile on your face, “yes, he would.”
She purses her lips as she looks at the beer, “are you gonna let me drink tonight?”
You scrunch your nose, and shake your head, “are you crazy?” You scoff, as you step forward and reach for the beers, Eddie asked for, and the ones Billy would have gotten for himself. “How about you turn twenty one first, and then I’ll let you drink.”
Max laughs at you and rolls her eyes.
“You’re not even twenty one, and you’re drinking – oh! And buying the beers with a fake ID probably!”
“Shush,” you wave your hand at her when an employee walks past you, giving you both a weird look.
“I’m very close to twenty one,” you whisper.
“You’re not even twenty yet–”
“I’m turning twenty, this year. Now stop arguing with me, and get yourself a coke or something.”
Max groans at you, “fine,” she murmurs as she follows you, “why are you even getting any drinks now when you can buy some at the Fair?”
“I’m pretty sure that Eddie doesn’t want to buy any of those overpriced drinks that taste like absolute shit.”
She snorts, “he shouldn’t even be drinking, he’s driving.”
“Don’t worry, he’ll walk you all home if he gets drunk.”
Her jaw drops, and annoyance flashes in her eyes, “are you serious–”
You laugh at the look on her face, shaking your head at her, “I’m just kidding, when does Eddie ever get drunk?” You chuckle, “he’ll have one beer tops, no more, he’ll sober up till then, and if not then uh… Steve will drive you home.”
“Okay,” she sighs, as the momentarily amusement leaves her face again, and the sadness begins to sink back in, making you much more aware of your own.
“Hey, Max?”
She turns back to you, and raises her eyebrows in question.
“If you feel overwhelmed at some point, you can find me and we can leave, at any time, okay?”
She smiles a little and nods her head.
“Okay,” she whispers, “same goes for you, if you want to leave, I’ll go with you.”
“Okay,” you smile at her, “now let’s go pay for these and get out of here,” you mumble as you gesture to the beer in your hands.
You feel relief rushing through you once you are out of the busy store again. The golden evening sun hits your skin, still blessing it with warmth, the air around you smells like summer, like fresh cut grass, hot pavement and honeysuckle. The wind kisses your skin and blows through your hair, it’s warm yet refreshing, it feels nice.
“Did you buy that for me?” Dustin grins at you, pointing at the beers when you get into the passenger seat.
Eddie glares at him through the rearview mirror.
“Very funny, Dusty Bun.”
Lucas laughs at the nickname, nudging his shoulder against Dustin’s, “Dusty Bun,” he cackles, wiggling his brows.
“Shut up, dude.”
“You kids are too young to even think about trying beer,” you glare at the three teens in the back, most specifically at Lucas, who’s had some before.
His smile falls a little, and he clears his throat, “that was one time.”
“Yeah, it better stay that way,” you point at him.
Max snorts at the glare on your face.
“Yes, mom.”
Eddie and Dustin chuckle.
Your jaw drops, and you furrow your brows at the teen who is squished between Max and Dustin.
“You act like a mom sometimes!” Lucas raises his hands up in surrender, shrugging at you.
“No, I don’t!”
“Yeah, you do, you’re mama bear,” Eddie snorts, making Dustin laugh louder.
“Yeah, you’re not fooling us with your grumpy act.”
You squint your eyes at the curly head, who is grinning happily at you.
“Just accept it, Sweetheart,” Eddie chuckles, “you’re the mom of the group.”
“No, I only joined this group a few months back, there has to be a different mom–”
“Oh no, we only had single dad Steve,” Lucas giggles, wiggling his eyebrows at you, “but we got a mom and a dad now, so…”
The smug look on his face, and the teasing in his eyes, isn’t exactly hard to miss. You know exactly what he is going at, what he has been going at for the past few months now.
Sometimes, you can’t help but wonder if he somehow knows about your feelings for Steve, if he always knew about them, or if he is simply just teasing and still in the dark about everything.
You are good at hiding your feelings, you always have been, no one ever found out about your feelings for Steve unless you wanted them to, but if there is someone who you wouldn’t underestimate, then it’s definitely Lucas, he is too smart for his own good, sometimes.
Eddie snorts beside you, mumbling, “mommy and daddy.”
You elbow him, into his side, earning a groan from him.
“That wasn’t very nice!” Eddie grumbles as he shoots you a glare, and presses his hand against his stomach.
“Don’t be so dramatic, Edward.”
He squints his eyes at you.
“Who is Eddie then?” Dustin asks.
“He’s the cool uncle,” Lucas shrugs.
“Damn right, now stop yapping,” Eddie mumbles as he takes a look over his shoulder, “are you ready to throw up Hot Dogs after going on the roller coaster?”
All three of them groan in disgust, scrunching up their faces, making him laugh.
You shake your head at him when he starts laughing.
“You’re such a menace.”
Eddie only chuckles at you, he starts the car and turns up the music, and he rolls down the windows before he speeds out of the parking lot.
You embrace the moments of peace before the chaos of the fair hits you, screaming children, crowds of people, and the overwhelming smell of food on every corner are something you are not looking forward to despite the hollowness in your stomach. You couldn’t get anything down the past few days, you nearly threw up this morning when you walked into the diner with Eddie, and the smell of Bacon hit you.
The wind weaves through your hair as Eddie drives down the main road.
The sound of music distracts you from your sad thoughts.
The thought of him, filling your heart with life and your soul with hope.
He grounds you in your worst moments, and he doesn’t even know it.
-
The fairground is alive with music and screaming children, the sound of the roller coasters moving, conversations and laughter from every corner. The dazzling lights are a stark contrast against the dark sky, the smell of food wafts through the air.
Robin and Vickie are standing next to Steve, giggling about something as they sip on their mixed beers. He is looking around, trying to catch sight of you, but you are nowhere to be found, and he is beginning to worry.
Max and El had dragged you away for a roller coaster ride, but that was over an hour ago, and he hasn’t seen you ever since.
Max had warned him before, when she reminded him of what this day means to you, of what happened a year back, of what and who you had lost.
Steve doesn’t know how you deal with grief, how you feel on these kinds of days, there are too many of them in your life. He doesn’t know how you cope, he wishes that he could be there for you and give you a shoulder to lean on – but you aren’t very good at showing your true feelings or emotions, he only saw a glimpse of the truth that you hide behind those high walls you built around yourself and he doubts that you would come to him for comfort.
A dreadful feeling is gnawing in his chest the more time passes without you being seen.
“Hey Dingus, we’re going on the Ferris Wheel,” Robin nudges his shoulder, grinning at him.
He blinks, tearing his eyes away from the crowds, he nods at his best friend.
“Sure, have fun.”
Robin furrows her brows as she takes in the sight of his frown, “are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m fine,” he murmurs and plasters a smile on his face, “go and have fun with your girl.”
She hesitates, her smile becoming weaker now, “you should go find Eddie or Dustin.”
“Yeah, I will, in a second.”
“Your feet are not glued to the ground are they?” Vickie asks, chuckling.
“Yeah, you’ve been stuck in this spot for like thirty minutes now!” Robin exclaims as she points her ringed finger at him, eyeing the way he is leaning against the wall with tension in his body.
Steve chuckles, and brings his hand up to the side of his face, cupping his cheek for a moment, “I’m just looking out for the kids.”
Robin snorts, though she gives him a suspicious look.
“Ah, but they’re not around,” she says, tilting her head as she gestures to all the strangers that surround the field, instead of the teens.
“I told them I’d be here if they needed anything,” he shrugs and waves his hand at her, “now go and have your kiss on the top of the Ferris Wheel.”
Robin slaps his shoulder, her cheeks taking on a deep red color, as Vickie giggles behind her.
He chuckles at her, wiggling his brows and smirking at his best friend.
Robin rolls her eyes and turns away from him, she offers her hand out to the redhead, who reaches for it, though with a blush on her cheeks and a shy smile on her lips.
“See you later, Dingus,” Robin waves at Steve, not giving him the chance to respond before she drags her girl away and pushes through the crowds with her.
Steve’s eyes follow them until he can no longer see them as they get lost in the midst of the chaos. Laughing children run around, chasing each other, a group of teenage boys carrying drinks they shouldn’t be allowed to buy, two young women walk past him, giggling amongst themselves as they eye him with interest in their eyes, Steve pays no mind to them, not even bothering to spare them a look despite the very obvious glances he is getting, even as they had already passed him.
His eyes follow a different sight and his ears perk up at the sound of giggles that sound like yours, his lips twitch at the sound and his heart flutters wildly in his chest.
He pushes himself off the tree he is leaning against and turns to look around. Steve’s hazel eyes soften the moment he finally sees you.
You are standing in a circle with Eddie and his bandmates who all keep pestering you over something. Eddie leans closer to you and pinches your cheek, while Gareth jumps around you like some hyper puppy, his curls bouncing and his face flickering with amusement when you keep waving your hand at him.
Steve smiles at the giggle that falls from your lips when Eddie swats your hand away after you ruffle his curls.
He watches the way your lips move as you stare at him with a smug look on your face, saying something to him that makes him clutch his chest and gasp dramatically.
Steve shakes his head as the metalhead lunges at you and you squeal in surprise before you turn around and run off with a giggle, bolting into the crowd with Eddie and Gareth hot on your heels, while Jeff and Grant follow the three of you slowly, shaking their heads in amusement.
Surprise lingers inside of him, Steve had never seen you so playful before, he had never witnessed you letting loose and having genuine fun. You are always on guard, always hiding away behind your brooding act that is slowly becoming less and less visible.
Something has changed, something in your behavior has shifted in the past few weeks. You seem happier, you seem to smile more, you seem to be kinder to the people around you.
Your walls are still up, but the foundation has begun to crumble, just like his did.
You let him see a glimpse of something he never thought was even there, he saw your vulnerable side and your soft one, he saw how lovingly you treated your baby niece, he saw how sweet and gentle you could be – he saw the real you and it only made him weaker than ever before.
There was always a part of him that left him feeling weak whenever he was with you – it wasn’t a bad kind of weak, but it was one that scared him.
It doesn’t scare him anymore.
He embraces the weakness now.
Something, someone crashes into his chest, making him stumble back from the force, when he looks down, he finds you staring up at him, with your arms now wrapped around his waist and a softened look in your eyes as a smile rests on your lips. The dazzling, colorful lights from the rollercoaster and the ferris wheel only brighten the color of your eyes, making him get lost in them so easily.
He feels your arms around his torso, and your hands on his back, your chest is now pressed against his and if he didn’t know any better, he’d say that the look in your eyes is a dreamy one as they look into his.
The warmth in his chest blooms, the smile on his lips grows bigger, something in his stomach flutters when you stand on your tippy toes and remind him of the height difference between the two of you.
“Hi Stevie,” you say softly.
He would be lying if he said, he isn’t caught off guard by the tone in your voice and the look in your eyes, by your arms that are wrapped around him and your body that is pressed against his, so tightly and intimately, despite all the eyes that could see.
“Hi Blondie,” he smiles as he slowly wraps his arms around you and acts on his feelings, when he brings you closer.
The smell of your perfume is intoxicating and it does nothing to weaken the fluttering in his stomach. You smell like the cotton candy that you had shared with Max earlier and the beer you probably had been drinking all night, which is surprising, considering how much you despise the bitter taste of beer.
“I missed you.”
His eyes widen in surprise, and his eyebrows shoot up, the fluttering in his stomach now growing even stronger than before.
You woke up in each other's arms this morning, you even sat at the kitchen table and drank your morning coffee together before you left to meet up with Eddie.
But you missed him.
You missed him, like he missed you.
Maybe it’s the alcohol talking, or maybe not – he hopes not.
“Yeah?” He whispers.
You nod, your eyes flicker to his lips, before they move back up, to meet his.
“I missed you too, Blondie.”
He nearly crumbles when your smile grows even bigger and a blush creeps up on your face, a breathy, small giggle falls from your lips. And then, you surprise him once again, when you bury your face in his chest and hug him tightly.
His heart rate picks up and his breathing becomes heavy from all the emotions inside of him.
He certainly never met this side of you before,and he never even knew that you could become much softer than what he had already seen of you.
Without looking around to make sure that you are away from prying eyes, he wraps his arms tighter around you, and hugs you in a way he wanted to all night.
Confusion, adoration and happiness floods through him, all at once.
Here he thought that this day would bring out some darkness in you, that you would hide in a corner and try to drink away your sorrows but instead the alcohol in your system brought something else out in you.
As Steve holds you in the middle of the fairground and you slide your palm over his chest, resting your hand above the place where his heart beats strongly, he feels himself falling into your embrace, losing all his vision of the people and the things before him, losing all the sounds around him, no longer feeling the ground beneath his feet – all he sees is you, all he hears is the beating of his own heart, all he feels is you, only you.
And as though, it didn’t hit him hard enough already, you place your chin on his chest and you tilt your head up to look at him, giving him a sweet smile, “kissy?” You ask, puckering your lips.
He could melt into a puddle, right then and there.
Despite not wanting to, he lets his eyes roam the space around you, making sure that none of your friends are watching, before he leans in to place a kiss on your lips – one that is way too quick for your liking, the pout that follows your puckered lips makes his heart burst.
You look at him with literal puppy eyes, glinting with a pleading look.
He almost doesn’t recognize you – you are not the Blondie that he saw a few hours back, but he is not complaining in the slightest, he really likes this side of you.
Cupping your cheeks, he rests his large palms against your skin, his fingertips getting lost in your hair as he leans down to kiss you again, smacking his lips against yours, he delivers a loud kiss, one that makes you giggle when he pulls away again and looks down at you with a lazy smile on his face.
“How much did you drink?” Steve asks, chuckling when you keep staring at him with a big smile.
“Just a little bit,” you slur, and raise your hand to show him as you furrow your brows and hold your thumb and pointer finger into an L shape, “so much.”
He laughs as he tucks your hair behind your ears, “alright.”
“I want something else now.”
“What, more alcohol?” Steve asks, raising his brows.
You shake your head, scrunching up your nose in a way that makes him smile as he looks at you adoringly.
“No, I think I had too much already.”
“Yeah, I think so too, honey,” he murmurs, the nickname rolling off his tongue easily, almost normal, “you don’t feel sick, do you?”
“No, just thirsty.”
“Alright, let’s get you something to drink then,” he says, unable to stop smiling, when you look at him this way. He moves his hands away from your face and he reaches for your hand, sliding his palm against your own, he entwines his fingers with yours, and you welcome his action, happily.
Steve isn’t drunk, he didn’t have a single sip of alcohol this evening, not a single drag of Argyle’s joint and yet, he feels as though he is under the influence of something strong, his mind is in a haze, that careless and freeing feeling lingers in his chest, happiness and giddiness rushes through him and he feels as though he is floating with you.
He can’t even find it in himself to care if anyone sees him with you like this – smiling at each other, hugging and kissing one another, holding hands, and acting like a couple. He knows your friends are here, but Steve just doesn’t give a damn – not even when Heidi walks past him with her friends and they all look at you weirdly.
He hears the hushed whispers, he sees the squinted eyes as they look you up and down and their eyes fall on your entwined fingers. He pays no mind to the way they look at him, but irritation sparks at him when they keep staring at you. He can see the judgment, and the jealousy, it’s so obvious.
Steve holds back the eyeroll and he grasps your hand tighter as he begins to drag you away from the prying eyes and the whispers of envy. He would rather kiss you and flip them off but he cannot risk this, he can’t risk you two getting caught. Rumors would circulate, words would get twisted and it would only be a matter of time until all your friends would find out.
And he isn’t ready to get caught, he isn’t ready to lose this, to lose you.
He glances down at you, seeing the smile that didn’t leave your face just yet. You are unaware to all the eyes on you, to the looks you were given, you are still holding onto his hand as tight as before, stepping closer to him when a group of boys rush past you.
You turn to him and raise your head to glance at him, shooting him a sweet smile as you squeeze his hand, causing his heart to flutter and his smile to reappear.
You are so cute like this.
He pulls you closer and shields you from anyone who brushes past you as you walk through the crowd together, getting lost in the chaotic field, where the music is louder and the people are too.
Steve looks around, trying to catch sight of the teens or Eddie and his bandmates but he only sees the town people that he couldn’t care less about while you follow him like some lost puppy, clinging to his side and looking up with big eyes, every few seconds or so.
You both get in line at the drink stall, your hands are still joined, fingers entwined and arms still pressed together. You stumble into him, prompting him to hold you a little tighter.
“I’m sorry,” you slur as you reach your free hand up to grab his arm.
“It’s fine,” he chuckles at you, adoring you a little more and more as the seconds pass.
You are drunk – not tipsy, not slightly drunk, no, you are genuinely and definitely drunk. And as he stands here with you, eying you closely and watching the way you keep looking up at him with your widened pupils and your lazy smiles, he realizes that he had never actually witnessed you being drunk – high and tipsy? Sure. But never drunk.
“Why’d you drink so much, Blondie?”
“I didn’t even drink that much,” you shrug, “I’m just not used to drinking that beer.”
Steve raises his brows, knowing how much you despise the taste of regular beer. You only drink it when it’s mixed with something.
“What kind of beer?”
You furrow your eyebrows, your eyes flash with confusion, you seemingly can’t remember the name of it.
You look down and your eyes widen when you find a discarded can on the grass, you point your finger at it, “that one.”
Steve’s eyes follow your gaze and the direction your finger is pointing at, he raises his eyebrows again.
“You don’t even like beer that much,” he mumbles and turns back to you.
“Billy did,” you shrug.
Oh.
His features relax again and his shoulders slump a little, realization flickers in his eyes.
You didn’t drink for fun, you were trying to forget about the sadness and the grief that must’ve lingered all day.
He is surprised that the alcohol didn’t have a negative effect on you. Drinking while feeling sad can worsen those emotions, the alcohol can transform them into a darker sadness or even into anger and despair.
But you seem fine, happy even.
If only he knew that he is the reason for it.
“The fireworks are about to start,” you say, pulling him out of his thoughts.
He blinks.
“Yeah,” Steve nods.
“Do you want to watch them with me?”
His heart skips a beat at the softness in your voice, at the hopeful look in your eyes and the sweet smile on your lips.
Of course he does.
“Yeah,” he smiles, nodding. “I’d love to.”
Your eyes crinkle as you beam at him, stealing his breath away with simple reactions like these.
Steve is not even sure if anyone had ever looked at him this way, no one has ever even made him feel this way, no one had ever stolen his breath away just from simply looking at him the way you do now.
You take him by surprise when you stand on your tippy toes and lean closer to him to place a kiss on his cheek, leaving him a blushing mess.
Your giggle sounds like music to his ears, your touch drives him crazy as you squeeze yourself against him and lay your head on his chest as your arms come around his torso again.
He could fall to his knees right here, right now.
Is this the real you?
Is this the side you’ve been hiding from the world?
Is this the way you would have always been with him, had you not experienced so much loss and pain?
Steve wraps his arms around you, unable to hold back from showing and giving you the affection that you are blessing him with in this moment, even when the anxiety of getting caught still lingers.
He cups your cheeks and leans closer to your ear, “where do you wanna watch the fireworks?”
“Maybe the woods? Or the big field?” You ask as you look at him with big eyes, “so we can be away from all these annoying people?”
He laughs when you gesture to the loud fairground visitors.
The lights that flicker around you kiss your beautiful face and your skin that he wants to feel on his at any time, your lips that always look so inviting, you look so delicate, so soft, so gorgeous, you look like someone that could ruin his life and right in this moment, he doesn’t even mind it, he would let you.
It hits him, in this second, it hits him just how bad he’s got it for you.
Steve Harrington is down bad.
Down bad to a point in which he almost calls you ‘my girl’ when he is about to order your drink, he catches himself just in time but he can’t hide the blush that creeps up on his face.
You don’t seem to notice though, you swing your joined hands back and forth and look around with a contentment in your relaxed features.
He hands you the ice cold pepsi after placing the ten dollar bill on the small desk, telling the teen behind the counter to keep the change.
“That was nice of you,” you say as you both start walking away from the drink stall and from the crowds.
“What, letting him keep the change?”
You nod and let go of his hand to open your can.
“Poor guy has to work on a holiday, he should get a good tip,” Steve shrugs, already missing the feeling of your hand in his, he raises his arm and wraps it around your shoulder instead, pulling you closer against him.
Your lips twitch at that, a smile forms on your face.
“Still, that was nice of you, you’re a nice guy,” you giggle.
“Well, I gotta make up for all the times I wasn’t a nice guy.”
You don’t say anything to that, you can’t. Steve doesn’t even blame you, you witnessed him in his worst moments, you were his target, more than once.
You shot back at him but your words weren’t hurtful, your insults and your jabs were never personal. You got under his skin, but not in the way he got under yours.
He truly wasn’t a nice guy to you and that might be one of his biggest regrets. He was mean, awful even and now as he looks at you, at the cute frown on your face as you pop the can, at the way you take a sip of your favorite drink and smile afterwards, he can’t understand how he could ever treat you so unkindly, how he didn’t see you before.
You might’ve been rough, snarky and unapproachable but there was never denying of how beautiful you are, how beautiful you have always been.
How come he never asked you out?
He might’ve never seen this side of you before and he only ever knew one side of you, but your snarkiness wouldn’t have kept King Steve away from you, if anything, your little act should’ve made him more intrigued.
And now he can’t help but wonder what things would have been like had he not treated you the way he did, had he asked you out and fought for a chance with you.
Could’ve things been different then?
Would you have fallen in love with him?
Would you have prevented the heartbreak that Nancy had cursed him with two years ago?
The pain from his last relationship no longer matters to Steve, not since you, but this question still lingers.
“This spot is perfect.”
You pull him out of the past and back into the presence with a tug on his hand.
Steve looks around, you are no longer surrounded by people, instead it’s the trees that are around you and him, you’re at the edge of the forest, not far enough to drown at the music and the chatter but quiet enough to hear your voice clearer now, it’s much darker out here but he can still see you well enough.
You close your eyes and drink your pepsi, completely unaware of his unwavering glances. A sigh leaves your lips and you place the now half full can on the ground before you step closer to him and reach for his hand again, taking a look at the watch around his wrist, you squint your eyes and lean down closer, “it’s about to start any minute.”
He smiles at you, nodding his head slowly, “yeah.”
Steve feels the urge to pull you tight against him, to hold you and kiss you like he never did before.
You look up and meet his eyes when you notice his staring, a smile appears on your lips, “what?” You ask with a soft giggle.
He shakes his head and shrugs, “nothing.”
You bite your lip and he wants nothing more than to grab your face and kiss you breathless.
You raise your eyebrows at him and stare back at him, stumbling over air as you try to take a step closer to him, making you both chuckle at your drunken clumsiness, your hand falls against his body, while he grabs your waist, steadying you on your own feet, “whoa, easy tiger.”
You giggle at the nickname, making his own smile widen.
“You’re really drunk, aren’t you?”
You don’t even deny it, in fact, you don’t even answer the question as you keep staring up at him, keeping your hands against his chest as your eyes flicker from the spitcurl that hangs over his forehead, his eyes and his lips.
Steve’s stomach flutters just the way his heart does, his skin tingles beneath from your touches, the look in your eyes makes him want to kiss you even more.
“You’re feeling okay though, right?” He whispers as he slowly brings his hand up to the side of your face and he cups your cheek.
“Yeah, I’m okay now,” you nod, leaning into his touch, “I-I just… I miss him.”
Steve might never understand the friendship you had with Billy, he only knew the ugly sides of him but you knew more, you saw deeper, you were his friend – something Steve didn’t even know Billy had, he was sure the guy didn’t even know what the term ‘friendship’ even meant.
“And that’s okay, Blondie,” he says, giving you a sad smile, “it’s okay to miss people and to grieve for them.”
Tears well up in your eyes and your lips curl downwards.
Steve didn’t mean for this to happen, he didn’t mean to make you cry.
“Hey,” he whispers, pulling you closer as he catches the first tear with his thumb, “it’s okay, honey.”
You sniffle and roll your eyes at yourself, “he would punch me in the face for crying,” you joke.
Steve can’t help but laugh.
“And he’d make fun of me for being with you, he would like–” you pause and lean in to peck his lips, “he would smack my head if I did that in front of him!” You say with a giggle, despite the tears that still keep falling.
His cheeks heat up at the kiss, the need for more growing strong in his chest.
“He really didn’t like me, huh?”
“Not one fucking bit, Stevie,” you chuckle sadly.
Steve wonders how things would be if he was still here, would this thing between you even work out?
Would Billy keep you away from him?
“But nothing could take me away from you, he’d just have to suck it up,” you whisper as you peck his lips again, shutting down the worries in his head.
He almost feels his pulse in his throat as his heart beats faster, your words doing little to calm the beating of his heart.
“Oh?” Is the only thing he can say as all the other words freeze in his brain.
You nod as you look into his eyes deeply, refusing to break eye contact. He notices the way your chest starts moving faster as your breathing gets heavier, he sees the way your smile transforms into a nervous frown and your throat bobs as you try to come up with words.
His breath hitches in his throat when you whisper his name shakily.
“I–”
Whatever you were about to say gets lost in the wind as the loud explosion in the sky cuts you off and tears your attention away from him. The colors pop in the sky, illuminating the darkened space around you both.
You tilt your head to watch the lights that reflect in your eyes, the smile you wore before makes its way back into your pretty face, the tension in your body disappears and you relax into him again.
But while your drunken mind gets distracted by all of this so easily, Steve only really sees you. He doesn’t look up just yet, he lets himself admire you for a moment.
Your eyes light up as they meet his for a brief second, flashing with awe.
His heart could jump out of his chest from how hard it’s beating, his knees could give out any moment now.
“Look!” You beam at him as you point your finger at the blue colors.
His gaze follows yours but it returns to your face so quickly, something about you pulls him in, a magnet, a string, a strong connection – he can’t identify it yet, but he feels like his whole being yearns for you and not just sexually.
He wants to keep doing this, he wants to keep holding your hand, he wants to keep hugging you, he wants to keep spending time with you like this, he wants to stand under the night sky with you, and he especially wants to do this.
“Hey,” he whispers as he cups your cheeks with both hands, pulling your attention back to him.
You greet him with an adoring smile, “hi,” you whisper.
Steve caresses your cheek, he is starting to lean in closer, fading out the colors that flash in his peripheral vision, before his lips can even touch yours, you throw your arms around his neck and beat him to it, pressing your lips against his over and over again before you move on to both of his cheeks and even the tip of his nose as you start showering him in kisses, catching him off guard completely.
Steve giggles in surprise, his cheeks match the colors that lighten up the sky as they glow red.
And then, you finally pull him into a longer kiss.
You close your eyes and he does too, your lips start moving slowly, passionately. You rest your hands on his neck and steal his breath away by deepening the kiss as you slip your tongue into his mouth and let him have a taste of your sweetness, the cotton candy and the pepsi still linger on your lips.
Your noses bump into each other and you break the kiss with a giggle, giving him a sweet smile before you lean back in again, kissing and continuing to steal his breath away, not knowing what you have just done to his poor heart, how much life, how much hope you have filled it with.
A smile, a giggle, a simple kiss with you is all it takes for all the defense around him to crumble into dust.
Something he thought he lost seeps back into his heart, something he thought that stayed in the past and to never be touched again blooms in him.
Everything inside of him screams in joy, his stomach doing somersaults, his skin prickling from the excitement, his lips tugging into a smile even through the kiss that he deepens more and more.
This kiss is different from all the other ones you have shared before, this one means something, this one won’t lead to you tearing each other’s clothes off. No, this is just a kiss.
A kiss that means everything.
A kiss that changes everything.
You stole his breath completely and made it your own, you stole his heart, his soul, his whole being.
And the noise of the fireworks, the sparks igniting from them, match those in Steve's heart. Just exploding, bursting, burning him from inside out.
And he embraces the feeling fully.
He wants more of this, more of you.
He wants to cross a line, he wants you in a whole new way and he is no longer ashamed to admit it to himself.
It feels like forever as you stand there beneath the sparkling sky, kissing and staying in each other’s embrace as you both savor every second of this moment, only pulling away to catch your breaths before you lean back in for more.
The fireworks stop, but only those in the sky.
Your lips are still moving with each other, your tongues still mingling together, whines and whimpers fall from you – tonight, they don’t fill him with lust and need, no, tonight they fill him with adoration.
Your arms tighten around his neck, your nose is flush against his as you refuse to break the kiss but the lack of air makes it impossible and it forces you away from him, though you don’t pull away too far, only enough to catch your breath.
Steve leans his forehead against yours, slowly opening his eyes to look into yours, his heart flutters yet again when he sees how wide your eyes are, how they flicker with deep emotions.
Unable to hold back, he leans in to peck your puffy lips one more time.
“Steve,” you whisper as your hands begin to slip from his shoulders to his chest.
“Yes?”
“Can I be with you tonight?”
He furrows his brows at your question, he wants you to be with him tonight, he wants you with him every night.
“Of course, Blondie.”
You smile at him though it’s a weak one and it makes him frown.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing,” you shake your head, scrunching your nose.
“Are you feeling sick?” He asks, tilting your head up.
You shake your head again, “just really tired.”
Your words are still slurred, the alcohol still deep in your system.
“Let’s go home then.”
“Do you want to go?” You ask, looking at him with a cute frown on your face as you tilt your head to the side, “I-I can still wait if you want to stay here longer.”
Steve smiles at you, shaking his head, “no, I want to go home with you.”
The smile on your lips replaces the frown.
He brushes his thumb against your bottom lip and stares at you adoringly.
“Come on, we should tell Eddie.”
You pick up your discarded drink before you slide your fingers through his, intertwining your fingers with his again.
“Let’s go,” he whispers, squeezing your hand.
You follow him without a single word, walking beside him quietly as you make your way out of the woods and back into the fair where the lights are bright and he can see you better now.
It’s still just as crowded as it was before and just as loud.
Steve keeps you close, glancing at you, he notices the squinted eyes and how displeased you look by all the noises and the people around you.
He holds your hand tighter, giving it another reassuring squeeze.
“I can’t wait to go to sleep,” you mumble, taking the last few sips of your soda before you throw it into the trashcan you pass by. You wrap your free hand around his bicep and squish your cheek against it.
Steve’s smile widens, his eyes glint with nothing but fondness.
“There you are!”
Steve turns to find Eddie walking towards you both, throwing his hands up with a worried look on his face that slowly begins to disappear when he realizes that you have been with him all this time, though his eyebrows pull together when he sees your entwined hands and the closeness between you.
Steve expects you to run away from him and into your best friend’s arms, but you don’t, you stick to his side.
“Hi Eddie!” You mumble lazily as a smile appears on your face.
You all halt in your tracks once you meet in the middle.
“Hey sweets, are you okay?” He asks, eying you up and down one more time.
“Peachy!”
“Where have you been?”
Steve clears his throat, “we watched the fireworks from the woods and now I’m gonna take this one home, she’s tired.”
Eddie squints his eyes at him, giving a once over now – the way he has been doing it for some time now, like he is suspicious of his actions, like he wants to figure him out so he can protect you from him and irritates Steve.
“I can take her home,” Eddie shrugs.
“No!” You protest, clinging to Steve’s arm, you hold him tighter not wanting to be pulled away from him.
Steve chuckles softly, he looks down at you adoringly.
“Don’t worry, Eddie. I’ll take her home to sleep, maybe shove some coffee down her throat, see if that helps. I am sensing I’m having a hungover Blondie tomorrow.”
Eddie raises one eyebrow at him, he crosses his arms over his chest, defensively. And Steve notices it from the corner of his eye, causing the smile to leave his face as a frown etches into his features instead.
“I’m not doing anything if that's what you’re fucking thinking, Munson.”
Eddie raises his hands up in surrender, “sorry, can’t blame me for caring.”
That… Stings.
That actually hurts his feelings.
He may not be as close to Eddie as you are to him, but Eddie knows him well enough to know that he would never do anything like this.
“You really think I’m that disgusting?” Steve asks, not bothering to hide the hurt in his voice.
Eddie sighs.
Of course he doesn’t.
He is just protective of his best friend, of her feelings.
Neither of you notice the way you keep looking between them, completely lost and confused.
“I don’t know what kind of deal you both have, Steve, but I’m allowed to care. I would’ve given her the same look if the roles were reversed.”
“She’s not like that,” Steve argues instantly.
Eddie sighs again, uncrossing his arms, he drops them to his side as he takes a look at the sky with a long sigh.
“I know she’s not, I know you’re not. Just… take care of her…”
Steve is still hurt by Eddie’s reaction, by the accusing look in his eyes, like Steve would do anything to hurt you.
He knows that it might only be because you are his best friend, because he feels protective of you, because he doesn’t want anything bad to happen to you – but to know that he was worried about you while you were with him makes him feel sick.
Steve would never do anything to hurt someone, let alone you.
“Can we go now?” You ask, looking up at him with big eyes.
A weak smile appears on his face as he looks down at you, “yeah, we can go.”
Steve doesn’t notice the way Eddie’s squinted eyes linger on him, the way he looks down at your hands, watching as Steve pulls you closer despite you being glued to his side already.
He can’t help but sigh when he sees the way you look at him, the dreaminess and the love is so evident and it worries him, your feelings for Steve worry him because he fears that he will break your heart, that he will rip it out of your chest.
Eddie is so focused on his worries, he doesn’t even see the way Steve looks at you.
“I’m gonna call you tomorrow, Eds.”
Eddie smiles at you, “yeah, alright.”
Steve nods at Eddie, only giving him a small smile as he starts pulling you away.
“Bye man,” Steve mumbles as he brushes past him.
“Bye Eddie!”
“Yeah, sleep well, sweets.” Eddie smiles, waving at you.
Walking away from the fairground and leaving behind the crowds of people and your best friend feels like a relief to Steve. He can’t move past the glances the metalhead gave to him, the worried looks he spared you as though you were in some kind of danger with him.
He can’t confront him, he can’t talk to him about it and tell him how wrong he is though, he would give away his feelings and he can’t do that.
You walk beside him quietly, not a single word falls from your lips, you just keep holding his hand, looking up at him every once in a while until you make it to his car.
Steve opens the door for you, begrudgingly letting go of you so you can get inside, he helps you buckle in your seatbelt, a surprised chuckle falls from his lips when you use the opportunity to kiss his cheek and he can’t even help himself but do the same to you, smacking his lips against your cheek to give you a loud smooch, one that makes you giggle.
He can see the tiredness in your eyes, the way you slowly blink and how you sink deeper into the car seat as you yawn.
“Let's get you into bed, honey.”
Steve keeps the music on low during the drive home, you keep dozing off as your head keeps falling to the side but every time you open your eyes again, you look at him and you keep your eyes on him, making him blush beneath your softened gaze.
And then, you make his heart swell and his chest vibrate when you place your hand on his thigh and smile at him sweetly.
Everything about you drives him crazy today.
Every glance, every touch, every word, every kiss.
You have brought something out in him, something that was buried deep inside, hidden and locked away but you have found the key, you unlocked it, you brought something back that he thought was impossible to ever resurface again and you made it yours, you made him yours, all yours.
And now, he wants to give you everything.
He wants to take care of you, he wants to shower you with affection, he wants to be the one for you.
You’re making things complicated but in the most amazing of ways, in the most beautiful of twists that he couldn’t believe would happen again for him. Your small glances are enough to turn a flame in his entire body, your hand on his thigh as he parks at his home enough to send butterflies in his stomach, butterflies that he swore died when Nancy broke his heart.
Your touch is enough to make him tremble and make his knees buckle, when he helps you out of his car, both of you laugh as you almost fall right on your ass, even with his help. He is happy. He is content. He is extremely giddy when he is with you, as if he were fourteen all over again.
Even when you are not like this, when you are not this bubbly uncaring self, he still enjoys his time with you. He enjoys the accidental snorts that make him laugh as you swat him to try to stop him from laughing. The happy delighted moans you give when you try his cooking. The out of nowhere conversations in the mornings that you two now share together.
He likes it when you put on that strong wall, it makes you look cute, it makes him want to break it down. He loves the small banter, the pretend fights when you two are with the whole group, the way you pinch his side when you walk past him when no one is looking. He adores it.
When he finally manages to get you inside, he immediately urges you into the kitchen, making you drink water, not pepsi, despite your pouts and your teary eyes which almost make him become a puddle on the floor. He also gives you a leftover chicken sandwich he had in his fridge so you would eat something to absorb the alcohol.
“Eat at least half of that.” He commands and you just grumble something, cutely so, underneath your breath as you take a bite. He knew you probably didn’t eat anything at the fair, a possible reason for your drunkenness.
“I’ll eat… if you give me a kiss.” And just like that you pucker your lips his way and his heart can barely handle it. He licks his lips before leaning towards you and placing them on yours in a soft peck, a quick one. You smile before taking the first bite, and when you swallow it seems as if it turns on the hunger in your belly because you devour that sandwich in seconds.
He hopes you keep it down your stomach for the whole night and that it helps you feel okay in the morning. He wonders how you will act tomorrow, if you’ll remember all of this, if you’ll remember how much you kissed him, how you made him feel. He should tell you… He should…
But what if it’s the alcohol doing its thing?
“Okay, let’s go to bed.” And doing so turns out to be a challenge because as soon as you finish your food and water, your eyelids start to drop. Getting you off the stool and dragging you upstairs is easy but keeping you sitting up as he tries to change you into his clothes, that is another issue.
“I don’t wanna…” You mumble as you throw yourself back down onto the mattress, chest bare. He would have gotten riled up, if it weren’t for the fact he felt domestic, fluttery, and his chuckles came out easily out of his lips when looking at you.
“You have to, it’s just the shirt, come on.” His voice is soft as he talks to you, making you raise yourself up again, sitting in front of him and raising your arms up for him to slide his shirt on you. As soon as it’s on, you bounce back and get comfortable in his pillow with a contented sigh. He smiles at you as he takes off his shirt and starts unbuckling his belt in order to get comfortable. His own tiredness is starting to take a toll on his body.
He doesn’t notice that you had turned your head to look at him again, and a wolf whistle is heard in the room, making him turn to look at you. You have a cheeky smile on your face and he feels himself blushing slightly as he laughs, taking his pants off next, leaving him in boxers only.
“As if you haven’t seen it before.” He says and it only makes you whistle again as he saunters over with a shake of his head, a smile still plastered on his lips.
“Doesn’t mean I can’t adore it everytime,” you whisper.
And that makes the smile drop, but in shock. Your words went deep, soothing over wounds that had been created long ago, and he doesn’t mean his scars. He has to clear his throat in order to walk towards the bed and get inside right next to you, only for you to immediately crawl on top of him, laying your chin on his chest, looking at him.
It holds so much adoration for some reason, a sparkle that makes Steve’s stomach turn, hope that rose in his throat like vomit, ready to come out, overwhelming him. You are looking at him as if he hung the stars for you, as if he were your only person in the entire world.
And he knows he is looking down at you in the exact same way.
“What now?”
“You’re just so pretty… It’s stupid how pretty you are.” He chuckles, making his chest rumble and for you to bounce up and down with it.
You pout but it’s followed by a smile, “it’s true, you are.”
“I’m not told that very often Blondie.” He honestly replies and that makes you raise your head up and look down at him with determination in your eyes. “Wh–”
He can’t even finish his question because your lips start going crazy on his face, but softly, caring, taking extra time on following the lines of moles he has on his jaw. He is startled, shocked, for no one ever did this to him, not even his own mother. No one ever showered him with affection, with kisses.
And as though that wasn’t sweet and surprising enough, you nuzzle your nose against his, giggling when a big smile appears on his face.
You are cute. You are so fucking cute.
It is an overwhelming feeling, one that almost makes him feel like crying.
Your lips pressed on the tip of his nose as you pulled away, a proud smile on your face, and he wonders what is going through your mind right now. If it it’s all true, fuck, he wants it all to be true. He needs it to be true. He needs and desires that you are doing all of this intentionally to him, despite the alcohol.
“There, now you know.”
You really are beautiful, so beautiful. He feels drunk on you, seeing you, feeling you… his hand rises up, not able to contain himself as it runs through the back of your head and pulls you down to his lips, letting him give you a deep kiss. A kiss that made the fireworks he saw earlier explode inside his room again.
You follow his lips with a hum, and he doesn’t want to pull away. He needs it all. He needs you. Not in the way he has been having you the past month. Not at all, not even close.
He lets you pull away, and his hand caresses your cheek, pulling your head down to rest on his chest again as your legs intertwine with his underneath the sheets. He wonders if you can hear how fast his heart is beating. If it bangs your head from how hard he feels his chest being hit with it.
“Sleep Blondie.” He wishes anything but that, but he needs the silence, the time alone.
“Hmm… night Stevie…” And he knows your eyes are closed, that you mumble that with the last bit of strength you had. His eyes remain on the ceiling as his mind starts working, gears going round and round, going overtime.
He had been running from the definition of the feeling, even if he knew it was there, even if he accepted everything else that came with it. He kept running and running, and now he had hit a wall.
So it’s time to stop and turn around to face you.
Steve Harrington decides to stop running as he looks down at you and his lips press at the top of your head while his arms hold you tighter. You whine in your sleep, yet your cheek nuzzles even more into his chest.
He can’t deny you anymore. Not when you look like this in his arms. Not when you peppered his face with kisses he never received. Not when he saw you in a vulnerable moment of yours. Not when he gets to see you moan in pleasure because of him. Not when he gets to see you have fun with everyone else. Not when you saved his life, going headfirst for him. Not when you already send smiles his way that make his heart stop.
And if you wake up tomorrow with a headache, he will be waiting for you with coffee in hand, an advil, and some food, ready to help you. To take care of you. He will let you lay in his bed all the time you need, all in order to make you feel better.
Because Steve Harrington started feeling again.
He likes you. He terribly and adoringly likes you… and he is afraid because–
It’s nowhere near little. Not at all.
“Can’t believe I fell for you, Blondie.”
♡
tagging friends and mutuals!
@prettyboyeddiemunson @taintedcigs @mysticmunson @corrodedcorpses @maroon-cardigan @thecreelhouse @ibellcipem @joekeerysmoles @munsonlore @sherrylyn628 @munson-mjstan @agirlwholovesrockstars
#dwoht — chapter fifteen#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington angst#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington fluff#steve harrington drabble#steve harrington blurb#stranger things angst
741 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dancing with our hands tied | S.H.
Chapter fourteen ⭐︎ Somewhere in these eyes, I'm on your side.
Warnings: fluff, lots and lots fluff, just a teeny tiny bit of angst, just a bunch of tooth rooting sweetness
Pairing: Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Summary: On a rainy Thursday, something shifts between you and Steve, something you can not see yet, while Steve gets lost in a glimpse of the future he could feel on this day.
Word count: 9k+
Author's note: @hellfire--cult thank you for helping me as always, roe. especially with the last bit, you're the bestest ♡ Steve's shower scene was fully written by her so give her some loveeee
Series Masterlist ⭐︎ Previous Chapter ⭐︎ Next Chapter
♡
The rain paddles against your windows softly, the sun is hidden behind the heavy dark clouds, and the light wind rustles the trees outside. You didn’t close the blinds last night, but it doesn’t matter anyways, it’s dark and gloomy outside.
The soft covers touch your bare skin, the smell of cologne is heavy in the air, along with the smell of sex that still lingers after the previous night.
The weight of his arm keeps you in place, keeps you close, he is making your heart flutter in this early morning hour already.
He is facing you, just as you are facing him. His palm rests on your lower back, his legs tangled with yours underneath the sheets. He pulls you closer when you try to move, tightening his hold on you, but he is still so fast asleep. His lashes look so much longer when his eyes are closed, his features are completely relaxed, he is breathing softly, his heart beats against your palm as you keep your hand close to it.
You eye the moles on his skin and the scars on his body.
Your hands always itch to touch him, to graze his skin with the tips of your fingers, and you can do so when he’s fast asleep and unaware of your loving touches.
You raise your hand up to his face, pushing away the curl that hangs loosely over his forehead. Your touch is light as a feather as you trace the bridge of his nose, and his cheek, before you return your hand back to his chest, freezing when a sigh falls from his lips and he stirs in his sleep, pulling you tighter against him in the process before he sinks deeper into the pillows, eyes still shut and heart still beating softly.
You breathe out and relax when he continues sleeping deeply.
You don’t want to get caught admiring him, and touching him like this, when only a few days ago, you feared that you would lose him after Eddie confronted you both.
You cried yourself to sleep that night.
His words cut deep, and the fear of losing him added to the hurt. You weren’t ready to lose this, you weren’t ready to lose him, and you thought that you were so very close to it until he showed up the next morning, and asked if things would stay the same between you and him now that someone found out.
The weight that stayed on your shoulders nearly crushed you, but he took it off you, and without realizing that he did, he took some of your worries too, just not the pain, and the mark he left on your heart with a few simple words. But it didn’t matter, because kissing him and feeling his touch again, was all that mattered, to know that it wasn’t over just yet… that mattered.
You can hide the sadness and the pain when he holds you like this, you can even forget about it… momentarily.
You forgot about it last night, when he kissed your neck and he marked your skin, when he unraveled you with his tongue and the touch of his hands, when he split you open and kissed you like you were his, when he looked into your eyes and he held your wrist as the tips of his fingers touched your palm, like he wanted to entwine them with yours and feel you closer and closer as you were chest to chest and his lips moved with yours like none have ever did before.
Shivers run down your spine, and butterflies dance in your stomach when the sound of his voice calling out your name echoes in your mind.
You might not be the one for him. And you know that there might be others, but you don’t even want to let your mind go there, just the mere thought of it, fills you with nausea. He keeps coming back to you, that’s what matters the most to you. You know that you can give him so much more than anyone else ever could. If only he let you. If only there was a chance.
You nearly jump from the bed when the ringing of the doorbell pulls you out of your thoughts, and it echoes through the quiet house.
Your eyes widen, and your heart starts pounding as panic settles deep in your chest. You stare at Steve, who is peacefully asleep, still.
You flinch at the second ringing.
“Fuck,” you whisper when you remember the burgundy car in your driveway. There is no reason for Steve to be at your place so early in the morning. There is no believable explanation either, what will you say to whoever it is on the other side of the door?
If this is one of your friends, you are screwed, so screwed.
You know, as a matter of fact, that it isn’t Eddie – he wouldn’t show up this early unless it was an emergency, and even then, he’d be in your room by now.
“Steve,” you whisper, trying to shake him awake, but he only grumbles in his sleep and hides his face further into the pillows.
You sigh.
You push his arm off and escape his embrace. You throw the covers off, and jump up from your bed, standing in only your underwear for a moment as you search for your clothes, you reach for his shirt instead and throw it on, before you rush out of the room, trying to fix your messy hair as you run down the stairs.
You don’t have much time to come up with lies and excuses as to why Steve’s car is in your driveway, whoever it is on the other side of the door, is getting a little impatient.
“I’m coming,” you grumble and unlock the front door before you rip it open, holding your breath.
“Finally!”
You sigh out in relief, rolling your eyes at your own panic. You step aside and open the door a little wider.
“What took you so long?” Your sister murmurs as she steps inside and brushes past you. She is carrying a bag in one hand and the bright pink baby carrier your baby niece is currently sleeping in.
All your annoyance leaves your body right this second, your eyes soften and a smile appears on your face.
“Hello to you too, Twinkie.”
She rolls her eyes at your nickname but pulls you in for a side hug after dropping the bag on the ground.
“Give me her,” you smile as you take the carrier from her arm, and carry it into the living room, smiling as you eye the little features of the baby girl. You put the carrier down on the couch. “Hi Francine,” you whisper, gently tapping her tiny nose. “She’s so big already!”
Your sister laughs as she follows you into the living room after kicking off her shoes, “you’ve seen her last week, I don’t think she grew much.”
“She kind of did,” you whisper, taking Francine’s tiny hand. “They grow so fast.”
Your sister walks over to the window, peeking outside, she clears her throat, “do I wanna know whose car that is?”
You glance over your shoulder and swallow nervously.
You’re glad that her memory is awful.
Everyone knows who is driving the burgundy BMW, and your sister still lived in Hawkins when he got it. She should know who it belongs to.
Her lips curl into a smirk, and she wiggles her brows, “casual hook up, or… is it something serious?”
You know that she has been waiting for this day.
It is something serious, to you.
It is something serious when he holds you closely and kisses you softly, when his eyes soften and his lips curl into a smile at the sight of you.
It is something serious when your heart flutters every time his knuckles brush against yours.
It is something serious when you fall asleep in his arms and wake up in the very same spot.
It is something serious when you keep falling and falling with no end in sight.
Will you ever stop falling in love with him?
Will there ever be a moment where your feelings and your love will stop at one level, or will you continue falling harder every passing moment?
Your sister raises her eyebrows, lips curling into an even bigger smile, when she notices the flustered look on your face, the dreamy look in your eyes.
“Something serious, huh?”
You blink.
Staring at her, with your cheeks now feeling warm… way too warm, you shake your head quickly.
“N-No.”
You curse inwardly, for giving yourself away so easily with your stuttering and your blushing. That’s not how you ever reacted before when she mentioned any of your hookups.
She grins at you, wiggling her eyebrows, “mhm sure, Daisy.”
You roll your eyes at her teasing glances, but the nickname makes you smile.
Out of all the flowers, your mom loved Daisies the most, she would put the dainty flowers in your braids, and behind your ear whenever you were out in the garden. You would pick them for her and make little bouquets to surprise her with.
She always called you her little Daisy.
Your sister picked up on that nickname, though she used it to mock you at first when she went through a weird phase of hating flowers – which is really ironic considering the flower shop she ended up working at when she moved to the city.
She could’ve given you another nickname, something silly – something like the name you gave to her, but she spared you, luckily.
“Shut up, Twinkie,” you mumble, as you look back at your niece, who is beginning to stir in her sleep, her long lashes fluttering as small noises escape her mouth. “As happy as I am to see this little bean, why are you here at uh,” you pause, turning your head to look at the clock on the wall, “ten in the morning?” You ask.
She makes her way over to you, a sweet smile appearing on her face, as she gives you her best puppy eyes.
“I was hoping that you could look after Francine?” She asks, still smiling. “Lisa is getting married soon, and she asked me to go wedding dress shopping with her, I can’t take her, we’ll probably be out all day, and I can’t wait for Ethan to get home, his shift won’t end before–”
“It’s fine, I’ll look after her,” you interrupt her, despite the slight nervousness that rises up in you.
You have no experience with babies at all, you have given her the bottle, you even changed her diaper, but your sister was around, and you didn’t spend the whole day alone with her.
She sighs in relief, she puts her hand on your shoulder, “oh thank you!”
“Don’t mention it, I’d never say no to hanging out with my favorite girl.”
“You need to spend more time with her anyways, you coming once a week isn’t enough!”
You frown at your sister, “you’re the one who moved away!”
She waves her hand at you, walking around the couch, she walks over to the carrier, “she always does that little scrunch with her nose before she wakes up.”
You smile, watching as she leans in to place a gentle kiss to her daughter’s cheek.
“Okay,” she whispers, pulling back to look at you, “I put everything into the bag, diapers, bottles, formula, a change of clothes in case her diapers leak, and uh… pacifiers. And uh, you know if she cries just lie down with her and put her on your chest, she loves cuddles.”
You nod, “yeah, I know, I haven’t forgotten. I got this.”
“Yeah you do, Daisy. And if you need help, just call Eddie–”
“Are you kidding?” You laugh, shaking your head as amusement flashes in your eyes.
Eddie and Max were there, the last time your sister showed up with her husband and little Francine.
While the redhead was rather excited to hold the little girl, Eddie felt too afraid to even touch her, and he nearly gagged when Max chased him with a dirty diaper.
“He looked at her like he was scared of her!”
Your sister laughs, “yeah, right. Okay, so not Eddie then, I’m sure Max would love to help though, or maybe someone else – but I’ll get going now, I promise, I’ll make it up to you, you got this, Daisy.” She smiles, ruffling your hair, she leans down to look at her daughter one more time, “bye bug, I’ll see you soon,” she whispers and squeezes her tiny foot before she steps away. “Okay, I’ll see you later.”
“Yeah, see you later, Twinkie.”
The moment the front door is slammed shut, you let out a long sigh, and throw your head back against the pillows on your couch. You bring your hand up to your face and pinch the bridge of your nose.
You are still tired, and it seems as though Steve is still sleeping soundly.
You want nothing more than to return back to bed and sink into your pillows again.
You definitely won’t get any sleep now, but you still get up and slowly lift the baby carrier, hoping that the movement won’t wake her up. You try to be careful as you make your way out of the living room and up the stairs.
When you walk into your room, you find Steve now laying on his stomach, his face buried in your pillow. The sheets are low on his body, his whole back is exposed.
The tiny cooing sounds from inside the carrier, cause your lips to curl into a big smile. You place it down on your carpet, and kneel down, giggling when you’re met by her big eyes. She starts wiggling around when she sees you.
“Hi little angel,” you whisper, and lean closer to unfasten the safety belts, before you lift her up from the carrier, placing your right hand behind her head, you pull her into your chest, her hand instantly reaches for your hair, clasping her tiny fingers around it, she makes you laugh when she starts pulling it, making happy noises while she does so.
You sit down on your bed, and lift your legs up, scooting back until you’re resting against the pillows behind you. You pull the covers over your lower body.
A small squeal leaves her mouth.
“Shh, someone’s sleeping,” you whisper, tapping her little nose, glancing at Steve who is starting to stir in his sleep.
You place her on your lap, and giggle at the cuteness as she stretches her little legs out. “That’s a cute onesie,” you whisper, rubbing her belly, “I bet you picked that yourself didn’t you? Pink is a pretty color on you, princess.”
She babbles and wiggles around as she stares at you with her big eyes.
Your voice, and the small coos pull Steve out of his deep sleep, his mind is still in a haze, his eyes still closed.
“Da da da.”
Your giggle follows the tiny voice.
Steve scrunches his brows together, gripping the pillow underneath him, he slowly opens his eyes and looks at your side of the bed, his lips part and his eyes widen completely, something in his chest stirs strongly as he stares at the sight in front of him.
He is still sleeping.
He is still dreaming.
A smile is resting on your face, eyes lightened up as you entertain the little baby girl on your lap, a pink bow around her head, big eyes resembling your own as she stares at you with a smile on her face, her hair color is the same as yours.
Steve swallows the lump that grew in his throat, warmth settles in his chest, surrounding his heart and filling it with something, with adoration.
His eyes soften when you lean down to kiss her forehead, squishing her tiny cheeks.
“You’re the prettiest girl, Francis,” you whisper, using her nickname.
His lips curl into a smile, despite the confusion that still lingers in his features.
This is surely one of his dreams, he is convinced of it, why else would he wake up beside you, and a baby who looks like you?
But when you turn to face him, and the little girl follows your movement, looking at him with wide eyes, he isn’t so sure anymore.
He blinks, watching as you reach for Francis’s little arm, waving her tiny hand at him, “say hi Steve.”
The little girl babbles even louder, making a grabby hand at him.
Steve smiles at her, raising his hand up, he waves at her.
You can’t help but laugh at the lost and confused look on his face, his brows are pulled together, his lips parted as he looks between you and your niece.
He turns around on his back, and pushes himself so he’s leaning against your headboard, adjusting the cover, he pulls it up higher. He looks around the room, before his eyes return to the two of you, he runs his fingers through his messy hair, eyes flickering back and forth.
Your lips tug into a smirk, you can tell that he doesn’t understand a thing right now.
You look at him, as you pull your niece closer, holding her up, you press her against your chest, “can you believe that we made a baby overnight?”
You almost burst into laughter when his brown eyes widened with pure shock, and he choked a little.
He blinks, shaking his head, “I know I just woke up, and I’m still sleepy… but… I still kind of remember biology.”
Francine makes another grabby hand at him, “ma ma.”
“I dunno, but I’m pretty sure she just called you mama.”
Steve’s cheeks heat up, and he turns away from you, looking around your room again before his eyes catch the picture on your nightstand, the one of you and your sister. Oh.
“Ah… Your niece,” Steve murmurs as he looks back at the two of you.
“Good morning, Harrington,” you giggle. Francine copies your giggle, and Steve can’t help but smile. “Oh you like that name, huh? It’s funny isn’t it? Harrington.” Her little eyes crinkle, and she starts babbling with a laugh. Steve keeps her eyes on her, smiling at the little girl.
“That’s Francine,” you smile, introducing your niece to him.
Steve lifts his hand up, waving his fingers at her, “hi Francine, I’m Steve.”
She squirms in your arms, making happy noises as she blinks at him. Steve chuckles, he scoots closer to you, and he lifts his hand, and touches her tiny one. Francine wraps her hand around his finger, gripping it tightly, making his smile even bigger.
“Is your sister here?” He asks, without looking away from the little girl.
You shake your head, “no, she asked me to babysit today. So uh… I’ll be busy with my girl here today.”
The urge to stay here with you, and this cute little mini you, feels so strong.
“Want me to help?” Steve asks.
You’re a little stunned by his question, and can only stare in surprise.
“Huh?”
“I mean, I don’t mind staying to help,” Steve shrugs, glancing at you for a second before he gives his attention back to Francine, who stares at him in awe.
The thought of spending a whole day with Steve, taking care of a baby with him, sounds like heaven.
The only reason why he’s ever even around you without the group is because of sex, and that only. You don’t meet up just to watch movies, cook together or anything else, you only meet up for one thing, that’s all.
The fact that he is willing to just spend time with you, without expecting anything to happen baffles you a little.
“I-I… Do you really want to stay?”
He nods.
“Not much of a choice, to be honest,” he murmurs with a fond smile on his face as he gestures to your niece who is still holding his finger tightly.
“O-Okay,” you whisper, shakily as nervousness and excitement rise up in you.
“She’s so adorable,” Steve whispers, chuckling when Francine babbles at him, “she looks like you.”
You smile before you realize what he just said, and heat rushes to your cheeks.
She’s so adorable, she looks like you.
“I-I uh,” you stutter, trying to keep your cool, “so you’re gonna stay then?”
“Yeah, I’d love to hang out with Blondie and mini Blondie over here,” he chuckles as he taps her nose.
Your heart could burst right then and there, your cheeks feeling incredibly hot the longer you sit here and stare at him.
“Cool,” you say with a small voice as you suddenly feel the need to escape for a moment, “would you mind looking after her for a moment then? I wanna take a quick shower or else I’ll walk around looking like a bum all day.”
Steve turns to look at you, he takes in the sight of your messy hair, and the shirt on your body, only now noticing that it’s his. His insides tingle, and his lips curl into a smile.
You look like a cute bum. He almost blurts out, but bites his tongue.
“Sure, go ahead, me and Francine are just gonna hang out, right?”
She squeals in response, making jumpy movements.
You both laugh at her.
You lay her down beside him, and tickle her belly, giggling when she starts kicking her feet, “alright, I’ll be right back, angel.”
Steve doesn’t even notice how big his smile is, how soft his eyes are as he stares at you, how warm the feeling in his chest is.
“She might roll over on her belly, and if she gets a little fuzzy just pick her up, she loves snuggles. I’m gonna be quick.”
Steve scoots closer to Francine, leaning his elbow on the pillow, he rests his head against his palm, and glances at you, “it’s fine, take your time, I’m just gonna chat with her.”
Francine is still kicking her feet and waving around with her little arms.
“Oh yeah, she’s very talkative,” you giggle, and get up from the bed, you walk over to your dresser and pick out some clothes to change into. As much as you would love to wear his shirt all day, he needs it himself – although, you wouldn’t mind him walking around shirtless.
Once you get everything you need, you turn back to take a look at them, and you nearly melt into a puddle when you see the way she is still clutching his finger, kicking her legs and babbling something to him, while he watches her with a smile on his face.
“O-Okay, I’ll be right back.”
You leave the room in a haste, but Steve doesn’t even notice, too busy staring at little Francine. He adores the resemblance of you, and the color of her eyes that matches yours, she truly looks like you.
Steve can’t remember the last time he saw or even held a baby, he’s not sure if he ever even held one. He was ten when one of his cousins was born, but he didn’t care to hold him back then.
Francine keeps making a grabby hand at him, while she tugs at his finger, starting to get fuzzy after a few minutes pass without your presence in the room.
He sits up straighter and pulls the blanket up higher, he reaches for one of your throw pillows and places it on his lap.
“Alright Francine,” Steve whispers, he takes a deep breath and furrows his brows in concentration as he carefully lifts her up, supporting her head with his palm, he pulls her closer and lays her down on the soft pillow.
She coos and starts blowing bubbles, making Steve laugh.
“Oh, you’re so adorable,” he smiles, pulling her a little closer, “did you pick that bow today?” He asks, eying the headband around her little head.
She makes a few grunting noises, though looking at him with a happy look on her face.
“Your auntie loves those bows too, she puts some in her ponytails sometimes,” Steve says, talking to her as though he will get more than just a few babbles from her. “I bet you’re gonna steal them from her someday–”
Prrrrrrrrrrrrrrt
Steve’s face pales at the sound, his eyes widen.
The noise that came from her diapers sounded more than just air.
“Oh fuck,” he mumbles before his eyes widen further at the curse word that just left his lips, “I shouldn’t have said that, shit– I mean, I’m sorry, please forget what I just said,” he rambles, as though she understood a single thing that he said.
Francine babbles, kicking her feet into his stomach with a happy squeal.
“Um,” he panics, looking around the room, “Blondie!?”
“What Steve!?” You call from the bathroom, “it’s been five minutes!”
“I uh–” He mumbles, scratching the back of his neck as he furrows his brows, “code red…?”
You nearly laugh at his choice of words, you only ever used code red in the upside down, for the real emergencies.
You can already guess what happened, and it only makes your amusement grow bigger. You quickly put your clothes on, and brush your hair before you make your way out of the bathroom and back to them.
“Okay, I’m here,” you announce, placing his shirt that you stole earlier on your bed, you walk over to his side, and take a seat beside him, “that was the quickest shower of my life.”
He gets a whiff of your vanilla body wash, of the mint from your toothpaste, and the smell of perfume that lingers in your hair, making his chest flutter.
“She uh– I think she needs a diaper change.”
“Oh,” you laugh, “that’s what you’re panicking about?”
Steve glares at you.
“You wanted to help,” you shrug as you get up again, making your way out of the room again to get the bag with Francine’s stuff. “You gotta learn how to change diapers, Harrington!”
Steve huffs nervously, “no big deal right?” He whispers to Francine.
“Da da da.”
“Yeah,” Steve laughs, “right.”
You come back into the room, and put the bag on the ground, picking out new diapers, wet wipes, baby powder and the spare onesie, along with the thin baby towel that you spread out on your mattress.
“Alright, Lego head,” you raise your eyebrows at him, “do you wanna practice for your future nuggets or are you scared of baby poop?”
He snorts, shaking his head at you.
“No, I’m not scared of baby poop.”
You walk over to them both and lean down before him, you pick Francine up, and scrunch your face up, “yeah, you really need a diaper change, angel.”
Steve watches as you carry her over to the other side, placing her down on the towel you spread out. You undo the buttons of her onesie, smiling at the little girl.
“Well, come on,” you giggle at him, “it’s an experience you gotta make, Steve.”
Steve takes a deep breath, he throws the pillow off his lap and removes the cover. He gets up from the bed, standing there in his boxers for a moment, until his eyes find the sweatpants he discarded last night, he quickly throws them on, along with the shirt you wore earlier.
“Alright,” he murmurs, running his fingers through his hair, he walks up beside you, “just tell me what to do.”
You chuckle at his nervousness, you place your hand on his shoulder, “don’t worry, if Max was able to do it, you can do it too.”
A breathy laugh falls from his lips.
You guide him, giving him a little step by step of what to do.
You watch the way his brows knit together, and the way he is nodding to himself as he follows your words.
He doesn’t even look disgusted when the smell hits him, he only chuckles at the way Francine continues babbling happily.
“She’s a happy baby, isn’t she?”
You nod, smiling down at your niece, “yes she is.”
You hand him the new diapers and the baby powder, before you put the used wipes into the dirty diaper, roll it up carefully and throw it into the trash in your bathroom before you return to your room.
“How old is she?”
“She’s gonna be three months old tomorrow,” you say, smiling as you step up beside him again.
Steve raises his eyebrows at Francine, “oh, you’re gonna be a big girl tomorrow?” He jokes as he tickles her belly, making her laugh.
The smile on your face widens, the feeling in your chest growing stronger and brighter.
Her small giggles, and the fond smile that rests in his tired features spark something deep inside of you, a warming and comforting feeling appears as you watch him take care of her with careful and slow movements.
“Is that okay?” He asks you, gesturing to the diapers he put on her, “or is it too tight?”
You lean closer to him and check the pressure, “no, that’s perfect, Steve.”
“It is?” He asks, surprised.
You nod, and start to put her onesie back on, “yeah, I don’t even know what you panicked about, you’ve done a better job than me, I didn’t know what I was doing the first time,” you laugh. “You did good, Lego head.”
A dimpled grin appears on his face, despite the redness in his cheeks.
“I-I think caring for a bunch of kids that turned into teens turned me into a natural, even babies. I mean, Dustin counts as a baby, doesn’t he?” He jokes, watching the way your eyes crinkle and your lips spread before you burst into giggles.
Francine watches you with big eyes before she copies your giggles like before.
Steve’s eyes light up, as he watches you both.
The warmth in his chest spreads, as happiness rises up in him.
After adjusting her clothes and the bow on her head, you pick her up into your arms, leaning down to kiss her cheek.
You don’t even notice just how soft the look in his eyes, how the ghost of a smile now lingers on his lips, as he stares at the both of you in awe, watching the way Francine buries her face in the crook of your neck, and you keep a gentle hand on the back of her head.
“Do you want some breakfast? I can make you something after I give this princess her bottle, I think she’s getting tired again.”
Steve’s heart thumps strongly in his chest, he can’t deny the emotions of adoration in him as he looks at you with the baby on your arm.
“I can make you a breakfast sandwich or anything else you want.”
Steve blinks.
“Uh, you don’t have to make anything for me, Blondie. I can make you something though.”
You shake your head, “no, you’re my guest, I’ll make you breakfast, and you can feed her if you want.”
“Okay,” he says with a sigh, nodding his head, “I’ll make you lunch or dinner though.”
“Oh, are you gonna woo me with your cooking skills now?” You giggle.
He looks down with a smile, “I promised I would, didn’t I?”
“Yeah, you did.”
Francine clasps her fingers around your hair again, pulling it stronger than before, making you wince a little.
“Okay, okay, someone’s getting a little grumpy now. I’m gonna go make her the bottle.”
“I’ll be right there with you, I’m just gonna go brush my teeth real quick,” Steve gestures to your bathroom, “do you need me to carry the bag down?”
“No, it’s fine, it’s not heavy,” you say as you step towards him, “but can you help me put it on my shoulder?”
“Yeah, of course.”
He grabs the bag and steps towards you, putting the strap around your shoulder. His eyes soften yet again, when he sees you looking down at your niece, smiling as she blinks at you with her big eyes.
Steve doesn’t even notice that his hand still lingers on your shoulder, or that he’s rubbing your back, he is too in awe of the two of you, and that feeling stays with him, even when you leave the room and go downstairs, even when he goes into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, he stares at his reflection in the mirror, and he can’t even unsee the happiness and the relaxation in his features, but he decides to pay no mind to it.
When he joins you downstairs, he finds you in the kitchen, finishing up on Francine’s bottle, you’re shaking it, while whispering something to her as you’re still holding her in your arm, still.
Steve doesn’t know what it is, but the sight before him, makes him freeze in his spot.
As you stand there in your kitchen, with a smile on your lips, and a look of adoration in your eyes, you’re cooing at your niece, giggling every time she babbles something at you, he realizes something.
You are comfortable, right now.
You’re in your home, away from the eyes of strangers, hidden from the world that you have only shown one side of yourself to, your walls are down, you are just yourself, and there is no shame behind your eyes, because all your attention goes to someone you adore and love, and don’t feel the need to hide from.
Your eyes shine brightly, your features are relaxed in a way they have never been before, and your smile is so genuine, so real.
You’re talking to her with a small and gentle voice, you hold her tightly against your chest – and you… god you look so beautiful like this.
You look so beautiful with a baby in your arms.
Warmth spreads across his whole body, he likes the sight in front of him, he likes it so much that it should scare him, but it doesn’t.
“There he is, Francis,” you smile, glancing at Steve, you don’t even notice how frozen in place he is, how heaven struck he looks, “are you ready to give her the bottle?”
Steve blinks, snapping out of his mind, he nods at you with a blush on his cheeks.
You brush past him, and gesture for him to follow you into the living room, after you grab the cloth from the counter.
You place the bottle on the coffee table, and wait for him to take a seat on the couch.
“Alright, you gotta tell me what to do,” Steve says nervously, as he sits down, “I’ve never done this before.”
“Don’t be nervous, you got this,” you assure him.
You step between his legs, and lean down to place Francine into his arms.
Without needing to be told, he cradles the back of her head, as he gently pulls her into his arms, a smile spreading on his lips when her big eyes look into his.
“Okay,” you whisper and put the cloth under her chin, adjusting it over her clothes in case a little accident might happen.
“Am I holding her correctly?” Steve asks, looking up at you.
The side of her face is nuzzled into his chest, the back of her head resting in the crook of his arm. You didn’t even need to guide him, he truly is a natural.
“Yeah,” you smile, “you’re doing great.”
You hand him the bottle, and sit down beside him.
“Did you test the temperature?” Steve asks, and you almost want to laugh at his question.
“Yeah Steve, I did.”
He nods at you.
With a chuckle, you pull your feet up onto the sofa and sit on your knees, turning your body towards them.
“Okay, now gently place the teat into her mouth and slowly tilt the bottle, she will do the rest.”
He furrows his brows, poking his tongue through his lips, he focuses on your niece as he follows your words.
You watch him closely, how soft and concentrated his eyes are, how careful his movements are, how small she looks in his arms, how sweet the sight of them is.
Francine raises her little arm, and places her tiny hand on the bottle as she starts sucking on the teat, small noises falling from her.
“Oh my god,” Steve whispers, the biggest smile you have ever seen, now glowing in his features as he looks at her in awe, “she’s the cutest little bean.”
“Yeah, she is,” you smile and tilt your head as you watch them, the fluttering feeling in your chest sparking.
Her eyelashes flutter, her big eyes still staring into his.
“I’m gonna cry, Blondie,” Steve murmurs, adoring the little human in his arms. “She's so tiny and adorable.”
You move closer and reach for the corner of the cloth, wiping away the bit of milk that rolls down her chin.
“You’re gonna have one of those someday too.”
Steve smiles at your words, nodding as he whispers “hopefully.”
But he doesn’t notice the way your own smile falls, the way your eyes sadden for a moment, the way you look down and blink away the feelings you don’t want him to see. And he doesn’t realize how quiet you get, he is too distracted by Francine and the thoughts in his head, the pictures of a future he longs for so badly.
Only when the bottle is empty and he removes it, does he turn back to you, but still too blinded by his mind to see the look in your eyes. You take the bottle from his hand, and place it back on the coffee table.
“You gotta hold her against your chest now,” you tell him and remove the cloth from her body, you place it on his chest instead, “and gently pat her back so she can burp.”
You guide him again, helping him hold her correctly as he places her against his chest, he puts his hand on her back, and starts patting gently.
“Is that good?”
“Yeah,” you whisper and scoot closer to him, you reach for her tiny hand, caressing it as you watch her with a smile on your face, “she’s tired.”
“Yeah, pooping must’ve been really exhausting,” Steve jokes, making you giggle.
“Yeah, totally–”
A loud burp falls from her mouth.
“Oh that was a big one,” Steve chuckles as he stops patting her, “you did good, bug.”
“She didn’t even spit, she usually does a little, wow you really do have magical hands,” you chuckle, and remove the cloth from his shoulder.
“Told you, I’m a natural,” he smiles proudly.
You roll your eyes playfully.
“Do you want me to take her now?” You ask.
He shakes his head at you, “can I hold her for a while?”
Confusion flashes in your eyes. You know how badly he needs his coffee in the mornings, it’s one of the first things he does after he wakes up, going into the kitchen to brew his beloved morning coffee. He didn’t even take a single sip yet, but he doesn’t seem to mind, he is too in awe of the baby on his chest.
Realization replaces the look in your eyes – he is entering a baby fever trance, with your niece nonetheless. It makes your smile reappear, that’s how you feel too, every time you get to spend time with her.
“Of course,” you whisper, as your gaze softens.
Francine’s eyelashes flutter, her blinking getting slower and lesser.
“She’s gonna pass out though, you should sit back a little so she can lay on you.”
He nods at your words, placing one hand on her back and the other under her bum, he lays back slowly, his lips twitching into a small smile when he sees her already falling asleep. She scrunches up her nose as she nuzzles her face into his chest, making you both laugh when she suddenly throws her hand up, managing to catch onto a strand of his hair.
She wiggles around for a moment, before her eyes start falling shut.
“And she’s out,” Steve whispers, chuckling to himself. “I wish I could fall asleep this fast.”
“Yeah, me too.”
Her cheek is squished against him, she’s breathing softly now, her hand falling from his hair and onto his shoulder, her little headband beginning to slip off.
You reach out to take it off her head slowly, and lean in to place a soft kiss on her forehead, unaware of the fond smile on Steve’s lips, or the feelings that rush through him because of you.
“I’m gonna go make some coffee and breakfast now,” you mumble as you pull away, and get up from the couch, grabbing the bottle and the cloth.
Steve’s eyes follow you as you walk over to the TV stand, and grab the remote, handing it to him, “you can watch something if you want, it won’t disturb her, she’s a heavy sleeper.”
“I’m good, I’ll watch her for now,” he whispers.
“Okay, I’ll be right back,” you say, and give him a smile before you leave the room.
A genuine smile.
You smiled at him before, countless of times actually, but he could never tell what was real and what wasn’t, what was genuine and what was forced or just sarcastic. But this, this was a real smile, and there was no second meaning behind it. You just smiled at him, naturally. It makes him feel… happy, and as he looks down at the little girl that has your features, he realizes something.
The feeling in his chest was never for nothing, it was never false or misleading.
It was just as real as the smile you blessed him with.
Suddenly, everything before him doesn't seem as dull and colorless as it did all these past months and even years, something sparks before his eyes and he can see again, he can feel something besides the never ending gnawing in his chest and the restlessness in his bones, the fears that nestled deep into his soul. He finally sees something other than the darkened clouds and the red lights that keep flashing before his eyes.
A light that keeps peeking through every once in a while is on the verge of breaking through, making the walls around him rattle as the foundation starts to crumble, one brick at a time starts falling into an abyss.
A future lays before his eyes, calling out to him and waiting to be grasped, an echo, a whisper, a glimpse of what could be if things were only different.
For the rest of the day, Steve feels as though he had fallen into a pleasant dream, a world where it’s only you and him, a little girl that made him realize just how badly he wants to have a family of his own – he already knew that he wanted it, but he pictured the wrong person by his side, a person he no longer even wanted.
He was blinded by old feelings, and the wish to have something real again, when it never even was to begin with.
The feelings that are sparking in him now, feel so different from anything that he had ever felt before, and he only opens his eyes to them more and more as the day passes, and he sees a side of you that he had never seen before.
He sees with how much love and gentleness you treat your niece, he sees the way your eyes hold nothing but adoration for the girl that you would do anything for.
He hears how soft your voice can get.
He feels how soft your touch can be when you once again hand her to him.
And his heart beats so strongly, so fastly in his chest when a giggle falls from your lips after Francine pouts when you take her away from him again, only to be forced to place her back into his arms when she almost starts crying.
Steve adores her, and he adores you – a little more as every second of this day passes.
The thing that pushes him nearer towards the finish line of realization, is this very moment in front of him.
Your niece fell asleep on his chest yet again, you are sitting right next to him, with your head on his shoulder and your eyes glued on her, your finger tracing her little features. The urge to pull you closer and hold you feels so strong to the point that his fingers start itching.
“I’m sorry I didn’t cook dinner for you,” he whispers.
You look at him through your lashes, the corner of your lip twitching as your eyes flicker to his lips for a brief moment.
The only light in the room now coming from the TV, the volume set on the lowest. The rain is still falling, even as the night nears.
“It’s okay, Francis didn’t let you,” you giggle softly, not knowing that the sound makes his heart flutter. “Besides, the pizza was really good.”
“Yeah, it was,” he whispers.
He notices how tired you look, how the sleepiness is beginning to set into your features now too.
“Look at her tiny nose,” you whisper as you look back at her, “and those little hands.”
Something in the way you hold her hand and whisper so adoringly about her, makes him long for you even more – but not in a way he had felt before, no, this is different, this is so very serious.
Steve lifts his arm as a blush creeps up to his cheeks, he wraps his arm around you, and pulls you closer, “come here,” he whispers into your hair, “there’s space for two Blondies on my chest.”
He doesn’t know what kind of emotions he can trigger in you, with such simple words.
He doesn’t know that you have been dying to feel this.
You lay your head on his chest, and he can’t help but smile at the sigh that falls from your lips. You put your arm around Francine, and snuggle against him, and you stay like that, for a while at least, until Steve allows his feelings to take the lead.
He adjusts the blanket over Francine before he pulls you even closer, and he buries his fingers in your hair, allowing himself to play with it like he only ever does when you’re fast asleep and unaware of his soft touches or the glances that fall upon your skin.
He would feel joy if he knew about the emotions that linger inside of you.
“You will be an amazing dad to your little nuggets someday, Steve,” you say in a whisper, it’s almost too quiet for him to hear, “and a good husband too.”
The shakiness in your voice and the sadness goes by unnoticed by him, he is too stunned by your words.
If he could see inside your head, he would know how much sadness there is, how the dark clouds always reside, how you don’t see a future for yourself because you know that he won’t be in it, and without him, what will you have? What will you be? A wilting rose, left behind to die. You are barely holding on now, but you are still here, because he is still keeping you alive. Your life is in his hands.
Steve takes a deep breath, he opens his mouth to whisper to you, only to see you fast asleep now too, your cheek squished against his chest just like Francine’s is.
He breathes out, lips curling into a smile as he stops playing with your hair.
“You will be amazing too, Blondie,” he whispers.
A girlfriend. A wife. A mother.
Whatever you choose to be, whoever you will bless with your love, they are going to be so lucky to have you.
And before he can even realize where his thoughts are taking him, a frown nestles into his features. The thought that he will become a memory to you, makes him feel uneasy. The thought that someone will step into your life, and take away what you both have, fills him with gray-ish sadness once again. The image of someone putting a ring on your finger and getting to be the one to lift the veil and kiss you on the altar openly, in front of everybody, and without needing to hide, spreads the darkness in him, yet again.
He looks down at you, at the way you look so comfortable in his embrace, while your soft hand stays on the girl’s back, he admires you, and he feels no shame to do so, not even when he lifts his hand to brush your hair out of your face.
But his time with you is cut short when the front door unlocks and opens, and footsteps echo in the hallway, a moment later.
He turns his face away from you, when your sister steps into the living room, freezing in her steps when she sees him.
Steve swallows the lump in his throat, giving her a tight lipped smile, he raises his hand to wave at her, “hi…”
She furrows her brows as she takes in the sight of you three, her lips pulling into a confused smile. She takes her denim jacket off and walks further into the room, her lips curling into a big smile when she takes a look at her girl.
But then her eyes fall back on him, and suddenly, her lips part in surprise.
“Hi…Oh– you, hang on,” she mumbles, tilting her head before her eyes widen, “Steve Harrington?”
Steve doesn’t know what to think of the look on her face, or the stunned tone in her voice.
He met her before, at the hospital when she came to visit you, but he didn’t talk to her, and her reaction makes him wonder if you have mentioned him before.
“Yeah… that’s uh… that’s me.”
The silence that follows is almost too loud, he can see the way she looks between you both, back and forth, as her brows stay furrowed.
She points a finger between you both, “so uh… you’re her boyfriend?”
Steve hesitates, and he glances down at you, bitterness lays on his tongue when he utters the next words, “uh… no… no, I’m not.” Sadly, he thinks.
And when he registers the words that popped into his head out of nowhere, he suddenly wants nothing more than to escape this situation, fearing his own feelings again.
“I-I should go now.”
“Oh, you’re not staying another night?” She asks, a somewhat smug tone in her voice as she looks at you.
He would love to, but it’s better to go now. It’s not safe to stay, not for his heart.
“No, I have to work tomorrow.”
“Ah,” she nods and walks over to the three of you, “I’ll take her now,” she whispers, and carefully picks her daughter up. The little girl stirs in her sleep, grunting quietly but not opening her eyes just yet.
“She’s a heavy sleeper,” Steve chuckles as he watches the way Francine relaxes into her mother’s arms.
“She really is,” your sister laughs, and walks over to the armchair, taking a seat before she looks back up at Steve, “kind of like Daisy when she’s relaxed,” she nudges her chin towards you.
A smile appears on his face, and he looks down at you, his arm is still wrapped around you, and he already dreads the feeling of having to let you go.
“Yeah,” he whispers, taking a long look at you, before he decides to get up.
A sigh leaves his lips, and he slowly slips away from you, replacing his chest with a pillow for your head, his eyes soften when you scrunch your nose up just the way your niece did earlier. He adjusts the blanket over you, fighting the urge to leave a kiss on your forehead before he steps away.
Your sister eyes him closely, watching how he treats you with so much care.
When Steve steps away, and looks away from you, glancing at your sister, heat rushes to his cheeks when he sees the way she looks between you both, a smug look lingering in her eyes, a small but teasing smile on her face.
He wants to run.
“Okay uh,” he mumbles, scratching the back of his neck before he points his finger at the hallway, “I’m gonna go.”
“Okay,” she nods, “thanks for helping with Francine.”
He waves his hand, a smile now reappearing on his face as he looks at the baby girl, already missing the feeling of holding her.
“No need to thank me, I loved spending time with these two,” he chuckles, pointing between you and your niece. “But uh, I’m gonna head out.”
“Alright,” she smiles at him.
He takes one last look at you before he turns around and makes his way out of the living room, he puts his Nike’s on, and grabs the car keys he threw on the counter, last night.
“Bye, Twinkie.”
“Bye…” She mumbles with furrowed brows, confused at the name he just called her by.
The front door shuts quietly, yet loud enough to wake you up. With a flinch, you open your eyes, and look around the room, feeling a little disoriented. You look to your side, the empty spot beside you, making you frown.
“Your boyfriend left,” your sister's voice sounds through the room.
You turn to her, finding her in the armchair she always loved so much. A smug look is resting on her lips.
“Shut up,” you mumble, glaring at her.
She laughs at you, and leans back, getting comfortable in her seat.
“Spill. Now.”
-
The hot water rolls down Steve’s skin, the smell of shampoo surrounds him as he washes his hair.
His eyes are closed, but a smile rests on his lips, as images of all the things that happened today replay in his mind.
The fluttering in his chest hasn’t stopped at all, everything you did, everything you said, every single touch of yours has seemingly turned him into a hopeless teenager again – only, he isn’t one anymore, and the feelings inside of him, go much deeper than the ones of a seventeen year old boy.
And no matter how much he tries to deny them, he just can’t, because it becomes less and less possible to pretend that they aren’t there.
Today, they shined through so brightly, when he saw how soft and gentle you could be, when he saw the sides of you that you never wanted to show. He saw something he never thought was even there. And it causes awful feelings to rise up in him, when he comes to the realization that all these years, you were only protecting yourself from the hurt in this world, and you did so by putting up a front and giving people the wrong pictures of yourself.
You were mean and rough to those you didn’t trust, and he was one of them, maybe he still is, but he saw you today.
When you greeted him this morning, with your niece in your arms.
When you kissed her little forehead, and held her in your sweet embrace.
When you taught him to bottle feed her.
When you admired her with him, and traced her little features with your finger and a loving smile on your face.
When you told him how great of a husband he would be someday, and an amazing dad to his nuggets.
Wait… you said nuggets, plural. He never told you he wanted kids, so how did you know? How did you even know he would love to call his children that particular word? Was it intuition? Was it a coincidence?
His eyebrows knit together with complete and utter confusion as the water just keeps running over his head, and the realization hits him like a ton of bricks.
The RV. His conversation with Nancy. Him telling Nancy he wants to be someone’s husband and have six nuggets. Him pouring his desires out, thinking that everyone else in the vehicle was sound asleep.
But you weren’t.
Fuck, you weren’t asleep. You heard him. You heard him talking to Nancy, and you– you think that he wants those things with her still. He should clarify it, shouldn’t he? He wants to tell you that it was the dread of the world ending talking for him. He wants to explain himself to you–
Explain himself? Why? You probably wouldn’t care who he has kids with, or who he marries. You would simply give him a thumbs up and a confused look on your face. But– He feels his stomach contracting with nerves, nerves he knows all too well. He doesn’t need to explain anything to you. He doesn’t need to clarify anything.
But, he doesn’t want you to think he wants that family with Nancy Wheeler.
He really doesn’t.
And he is terrified that he doesn’t want you to misunderstand.
Absolutely fucking terrified.
And then, the realization, the surprise and the nerves turn into absolute guilt. He had also said a few things about you. Nancy told him that it’s sad you had to be included this way into the party, into their problems, but that you looked strong and determined after going into the upside down just one time.
And he replied with how much he desired you wouldn’t have gotten involved at all. It sounded harsh, it sounded vile and venomous… And it was intended that way, or at least that’s what he thought.
Now, he realizes that he didn’t want you involved so you wouldn’t go through danger, but you did, you went through so much pain and suffering. Nancy was right, you were strong, and you didn’t second guess your actions when it meant saving someone.
“Shit–” He jumped a bit when he felt the water turn cold, not realizing for how long he had been in his head, thinking, running through his thoughts and memories. He turned the water off and shook his head to get the excess of it out of his hair.
He got out of the shower and grabbed a towel, a white one that had the smudge of a lipstick stain that never got off. Your lipstick.
And just that mere stain made his heart jump and miss one beat, two beats, maybe three. Fuck… Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck.
He really wants you to know he doesn’t mean what he said in the RV.
To both of those things.
Especially the one about Nancy.
“Fuck me.”
♡
tagging friends and mutuals
@prettyboyeddiemunson @taintedcigs @mysticmunson @sherrylyn628 @munson-mjstan @maroon-cardigan @joekeerysmoles @munsonlore @ibellcipem @corrodedcorpses @agirlwholovesrockstars
#dwoht -- chapter fourteen#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington fluff#steve harrington angst#steve harrington drabble#steve harrington blurb#steve harrington series#stranger things angst
652 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dancing with our hands tied | S.H.
Chapter twelve ⭐︎ When the curtains call the time, will we both go home alive?
Warnings: 18+ minors don't interact! angst, jealousy, misunderstandings, mutual pining, mentions of unrequited feelings, mentions of cheating (not on reader), mentions of past stancy, jealous!Steve, slightly mean!Steve (kinda?), smut smut smut, bathroom sex, car sex, fingering, squirting. I like to picture Jacob as Drew Starkey hehe
Pairing: Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Summary: Steve had never handled his jealousy very well, but being jealous over you, brings out a new side in him. He would do anything to keep you, anything.
Word count: 17.4k+
Author's note: I've been waiting for this chapter since forever, jealous men are always my jam, and @hellfire--cult took these ideas to a whole new level, enjoy this filthy chapter. This one is for all my Steve girlies who haven't given up on me after my last story ♡ Roe, I should grant you a thousand wishes at this point, you keep me so hyped for this story. Also this chapter wouldn't have been this good without you, don't even try to fight me
Series Masterlist ⭐︎ Previous Chapter ⭐︎ Next Chapter
♡
Nancy’s brows are furrowed in concentration, her pink lips pursed as she looks through the many dresses to find the perfect one, her curly hair is pulled up into a bun, held together by a white scrunchie with pink polka dots, she’s wearing one of the outfits she had gotten on your last shopping trip together, this is only your second time, but it’s fun, you like hanging out with her.
You drove to Indianapolis since Hawkins doesn’t have all too many clothing stores, especially after the ‘fire’ at the mall, you prefer it here anyways, the big city has much more to offer than the small town.
“What do you think of this one?” Nancy asks as she shows you the yellow sundress.
You tilt your head, pressing your lips together as you eye it, not quite liking the way too bright color. You walk around the clothing rack to get to the other side, holding the clothing items that you threw over your forearm a little tighter as you take in the different colors of the dress she’s still holding up.
“Mmm… No, maybe the blue one, Nancy?” You ask, as you point your finger at the baby blue color, when your eyes widen as you catch sight of the purple one, “or, the purple one! That one would look cute, it matches the color of your eyeshadow!”
She smiles at you, nodding excitedly. She puts the yellow dress on the rack, and looks through the purple ones to find her size.
“But you should go for the yellow one if you like it more.”
She shakes her head, looking back at you, “no, I trust your judgment,” she smiles and picks out the dress, “besides, this color is way cuter.”
You nod, a smile tugging at your lips, “yeah, it’ll look amazing on you.”
Her dimples show and her eyes light up a little.
Nancy has been nothing but kind and sweet to you, and you can’t help but feel guilt and regret growing inside of you for the way you once felt about her.
You weren’t only jealous of her because she had Steve, you also hated her for having him, and you’d spent your shared classes with her, staring at her and comparing yourself to the girl he loved so dearly – the girl he still loves. You were never rude to her or mean, you never glared at her or threw comments at her the way other girls did, after Steve had humiliated her in front of the whole town, despite your feelings for him, you did feel disappointed for what he had done, even when you didn’t even like her, at that time.
“You should try this one on!” Nancy pulls you out of your thoughts, a grin on her face as she holds up a black dress – a daring black dress. It’s short and flowy, the straps are thin, it’s low cut with a dainty bow on the front, the back very exposed. “You could wear this one to Vickie’s party.”
A smile tugs at your lips, you step forward and slowly reach your hands out to take it from her.
“You will look hot in it,” Nancy wiggles her eyebrows at you, nudging her shoulder against yours as she brushes past you to look for more dresses, “I’m sure I won’t be the only one who thinks that,” she says in a sing-song voice.
Nancy had been very persistent in trying to get you to go on dates. The last time you went out together, the Barista at your local coffee shop had put his number on your takeaway cup after giving you the order for free. She tried to convince you to give him a call, gushing over how sweet he was to you and how he looked at you, and yeah, he was sweet, he was very good looking too, and maybe you would’ve given him a call if things were still the same they were months before this. Yeah, you would’ve definitely given him a call, but only to forget about the certain someone who woke up in your bed this morning. Whose bed you will go to sleep in tonight.
As you stare at the dress, all that you can think about is Steve, and how he will react to seeing you in this.
Will he think that you’re pretty?
Will you look irresistible to him?
Will he want to tear it off of you?
After all, he does like your dresses, your sundresses especially, you see the way his eyes darken whenever you step into his house with a new one on your body, like he is ready to rip it to shreds and devour you for the next few hours or so, and he usually does, sometimes he doesn’t even take it off, and only pushes it aside, bunching it around your waist.
This sundress is by far more revealing than any of the other ones you have worn before. Excitement bubbles in your stomach as you think of his reaction to it.
You are definitely getting it.
After taking forever to pick out what clothes to keep in the dressing room, you both make your way out of the store with full bags, stuffed with new summer clothes. You stroll around town for a while, looking for new jewelry and shoes to go with the dresses you both bought.
You never realized just how much you missed having a girl friend to do these things with, until you sit down at a cute café to eat some late lunch. It’s something you always used to do with your childhood best friend, that you always try not to think of, too painful are the memories of Chrissy and how you couldn’t be there for her, how you couldn’t save her. You always wondered if things would have gone differently had you both not drifted apart the way you did when you both went separate ways.
But it’s no use to overthink about it, you won’t ever find out.
“Funny how we’re shopping for clothes, when a few weeks back we were fighting for our lives against something the whole world doesn’t even know about,” Nancy says as she looks over the menu.
“Yeah,” you nod with wide eyes, glancing up from your own menu to look at her, you realize that you never asked how she got involved in all of it, in the first place.
You clear your throat, “I never asked… how did you get involved?”
She raises her brows at your question, taking a deep breath before she puts down the menu.
“I–It was when Barb went missing, right after Will… What the police said about her wasn’t right, I knew my Barb, so I looked into it all, and I dragged Jonathan in with me because he was looking for his brother, only to find out that my brother and all of his friends were in it too…” She rolls her eyes, a smile tugging at her lips.
You laugh a little, shaking your head.
A shiver runs down your spine as you think of how long it had all been going on in the shadows, how long you had been unaware of the Upside Down and the existence of monsters, how children were involved in something they shouldn’t have been.
“And then, poor Steve… He showed up at Jonathan’s place when we tried to lure in the Demogorgon, he almost ran off… but he came right back to fight him with us.”
You know all about it, Steve told you how he fought the Demogorgon with Nancy and Jonathan, how he had been dragged into it all by accident, how he helped Dustin find Dart, how he protected the kids and climbed into the tunnel after getting beaten by Billy.
You know most of what happened, not only from Steve, but also from Robin, but you feel intrigued, you want to know more… from her.
Something flashes in her eyes, a look of guilt, a look of regret.
You know exactly what she’s thinking about, and you know that you shouldn’t bring this up, but your curiosity gets the best of you.
“I-I was at Tina’s Halloween party.”
Nancy winces at that, she doesn’t seem uncomfortable by your words, just… regretful of the memories that night brings her.
You remember the night just as well as she does. Steve had bumped into you after he rushed out of the bathroom you didn’t even know he was in with Nancy, he glared at you and nudged your shoulder harshly, he rudely told you to move out of his way and murmured some incoherent curse word at you.
You remember how deflected you felt, all night you had avoided him only to bump into him in his worst moment.
Everyone knows what happened that night, not in full detail, but it doesn’t take a genius to find out what happened between King Steve and his girlfriend after he had stormed out of the house without her, and she left with Jonathan instead.
Word traveled around, rumors circulated, but you didn’t listen to them, it wasn’t any of your business, and it wasn’t hard to figure out what had happened anyways. Just as Steve and Nancy’s relationship ended, she showed up to school, holding hands with Jonathan. Clearly, something happened between them long before her relationship with Steve had ended.
Steve hated you, but your heart broke for him still.
It was so very obvious how much he loved her, and you can imagine how much it hurt when she cheated on him, and left him and his heart in shambles.
“I-I will never forgive myself for it. No matter if– he did forgive me. I was horrible to him, no amount of apologies can take away the guilt I will forever feel.”
“W-What happened?” You ask nervously, not wanting to overstep but still feeling the curiosity tugging harshly in your chest.
She sighs, looking around the bustling street before her eyes move back to yours.
“I-I always blamed him for what happened to Barb, I should’ve gone home with her that night, but I didn’t, even though I promised I would. I went with him, a-and the Demogorgon got her,” she explains, shaking her head a little as she closes her eyes, “it wasn’t Steve’s fault, not at all, but I-I blamed him and every time I looked at him, I just thought about her and what happened to her and how things would’ve gone differently if I didn’t leave her that night, if I didn’t went with Steve.”
You dig your nails into your palms, swallowing harshly as you watch her.
“He was good to me, he was there for me, b-but I couldn’t stand him sometimes, and how he tried to act like everything was normal, when it wasn’t.”
The feeling of irritation sparks inside of your chest, crawling into your bloodstream.
“And then, the Halloween party… I just, I was still grieving and I was angry, I let it all out on him, I should’ve handled things differently, I shouldn’t have been so harsh but… I-I called him bullshit,” she confesses to you, scrunching up her nose as she cringes at her own self, “and then I confessed my true feelings for him and our relationship.”
You swallow the lump in your throat, the anger that you are holding back after those leave her mouth. Bullshit.
How could she do that to him?
How could she hurt him the way that she did?
How could she call him that?
You can tell that it takes a weight off her shoulders, that it’s something she hasn’t talked about since it happened, not to Robin, not even to Jonathan, because after these words leave her mouth, she takes a deep breath, and her body relaxes as she leans back in her seat.
Her face is edged with shame, but also with relief to finally be able to let it out.
And you try, you really try to hide your own feelings, the anger, the hurt that you feel for the man that you hold so dearly in your heart.
You feel thankful for the waiter who interrupts your thoughts, he places the drinks that you ordered on the table, and reaches for his notepad, taking Nancy’s food order first.
You take a sip of your iced tea and you watch her for a moment, reminding yourself of how long ago it was, how much she changed, how much he changed, how it’s none of your business, how you shouldn’t feel angry at her, even when she’s the one who hurt him, when she’s the one he still wants, despite what she did.
He would take her back in a heartbeat if she came back to him, and the thought breaks your heart.
But you can’t help but keep dancing around the topic, so after the waiter takes your order and leaves, you ask her something you’ve been wondering about for weeks now.
“Do you… regret it? Do you sometimes wish that things between you went differently?”
She leans her elbows on the table, placing the straw between her lips, she takes a sip of her drink before she leans back again.
“The only thing I regret is how I led him on, I wish I could go back, and lay it all out on him in a different way… Explain to him why… I didn’t feel that for him, give him a reason instead of making him think that he’s damaged.”
She cared about him, you can see it in her eyes, you can hear it in her voice. She cared, even if only poorly.
“I see,” you nod, trying not to sigh. “And… well– when the whole thing with Vecna…” You pause as you feel the weight on your chest crushing you with nervousness.
She tilts her head at you, “what?”
Heat rushes to your cheeks, you lick your lips as you look around, watching the people in the busy street across the café for a moment, before you return your gaze to her.
“Well… It was noticeable you know… and then… you two weren’t exactly quiet in the RV,” you mumble, trying not to sound bitter as the day catches up to you, what Steve had said to Nancy, how he looked at her, how she looked at him – and the rude things he said about you before the white picket fence conversation came up.
Her eyes widen a little, cheeks blushing a deep red as she looks down sheepishly.
You don’t know what you had expected, but you certainly didn’t wait for her to blush, it makes your stomach clench uncomfortably.
“I–I was just hurt because of Jonathan. Feelings are cunning, evil… I was angry, and I think my heart and mind looked for where I could find comfort.”
Oh, how ugly the feeling in your chest now is, how bitter the taste on your tongue is, how the sweetness of your drink does nothing to make it better, because you know, you know that you wouldn’t be sitting here now if Jonathan didn’t come back, you wouldn’t wake up in Steve’s bed or fall asleep in his arms.
Because she would be the one.
You knit your brows together as you stare at her, “but Steve–”
“I know but… I think it was just a heat of the moment kind of thing.”
You physically have to restrain yourself from clenching your jaw or rolling your eyes. So, you look away for a moment, staring into a blank space as you try to calm your breathing.
Heat of the moment.
You want to scoff and laugh at her words, because telling your ex-girlfriend that you want to have six kids with her is totally, a heat of the moment kind of thing, right.
You’re very well aware of the jealousy that is boiling inside of you, worsening every passing second, and yet, you can’t help but want to fuel the fire even more, and find out what she would’ve done if she needed more comfort.
So when you look at her back, you ask, “so… if you were still hurt and Jonathan didn’t come back…?”
You see the way she freezes, the way she hesitates, the way she takes way too long to answer your question.
“I-I don’t think that I would’ve been with Steve again… Even if my urges and desires told me to… That’s the only thing they were… desires or… attractions. I wouldn’t want to hurt him again and give him the idea that there’d be a chance for a future,” she sighs, shaking her head, “I’m not the one. I’m not the woman for the future of his.”
You don’t know whether to feel sad for Steve or yourself.
She is that woman.
She is the one, the only one that he wants in that way, so why is she denying it?
The question lingers in your mind and you can’t help but wonder, what would happen if she stopped denying it? If her feelings were more than just desire after all? If she came back to him?
There is no doubt about what he would do.
You’d be nothing but a faint memory the moment she’d come back.
You’d no longer occupy her space in his bed.
You’d no longer be the one he’d kiss, touch, feel.
And you, you would step aside without a moment of hesitation, because despite your feelings for him, you would want him to be happy, and you know that he would never get that with you.
“Besides, I don’t want to be. Steve was my first boyfriend, puppy love,” she chuckles. “It’s different with Jonathan, I want him in my future, a-and I’d honestly take any future with him,” she says, as a soft smile creeps on her face, “I didn’t love Steve but, I love him,” she says truthfully and honestly.
She isn’t someone you have to worry about.
She isn’t someone who will take your temporary space, at least not now, not anymore.
But you still can’t find peace within you after this conversation, you can’t push aside the thoughts of him, of how much he still wants her, of how much he still loves her, of how much he wishes to be with her again, and it upsets you, even when it shouldn’t.
So, when you come home, you throw your bags on the stairs and make your way into the kitchen, you pick up the telephone and you call him, coming up with some weak excuse as to why you can’t see him tonight.
You want to see him, but you wouldn’t be able to control your feelings, you wouldn’t be able to hide the pain in your eyes. If Nancy wasn’t with Jonathan, she would be with Steve, and he would choose her, then and now.
You heard the sigh on the other end, the disappointed ‘okay… bye, Blondie.’ before you hung up the phone abruptly.
You want him, you want to be with him, you want to feel his touch, his hands on your skin, his lips on yours, and yet, you don’t at the same time, because right now, it would just hurt too much.
You need to calm your anxious thoughts, or you will give yourself away completely.
-
Two days.
It’s been two whole days since Steve had last seen you, and both his mind and his body were going crazy over the lack of you.
When you had called him on Wednesday evening, he was already waiting for you, giddy and excited for another night with you, but when you announced that you wouldn’t come, he felt deflected, a little crushed even, but he understood, you sounded tired and like you needed your rest, so he didn’t even try to convince you to let him come see you.
But the next day, there was no trace of you either, you didn’t call, you didn’t visit him at work, you didn’t come over, and when he tried to call you, you didn’t pick up the phone, you also weren’t home, your car wasn’t in your driveway, you were gone. And it made him feel… weird.
Because where were you?
You had never done anything like this before, always eager and ready for him, but never this.
He craved you so terribly, he wanted to see you, he wanted to hear your voice, to feel your touch, to feel your body beneath his.
He longed for you, and two days away from you, only showed him just how much of a hold you have over him.
The past two days went by so slowly, it was almost agonizing – just like the terrible music that blasts through Vickie’s house as more and more strangers make their way into her home, filling the empty spaces.
With his back against the wall, Steve stands there with his arms crossed over his chest, a bored expression on his face as he nods along to Eddie’s rambling about some band he had never even heard the name of, occasionally putting on his meanest face to glare at the people who give Eddie dirty looks. He can’t stand them.
He takes a sip of his coke, looking around the crowded room in search of you.
He knows you’re here, but he has yet to see you.
You came with Eddie, but while the latter instantly came to find him, you apparently left to find Robin, who he hasn’t seen in a while either.
He has been here for at least two hours now, and he is beginning to grow restless, wanting to just push himself away from the wall and go find you.
“--And I can’t wait to see them live, man! No more headbanging in my room,” Eddie laughs as he sips on his beer. “Judas Priest is sick! You gotta come with us, I’m sure Gareth won’t mind.”
“Mmm.” Steve nods, glancing at Eddie with a plastered smile on his face, he feels a bit bad for not listening to him, but Eddie doesn’t seem to mind, he continues talking.
Steve cranes his neck, looking into the kitchen, then into the hallway, and out into the backyard, trying to catch a glimpse of you, but all he sees are people he doesn’t care about.
The music is starting to give him a headache, and the smell of liquor and weed is beginning to make him feel hazy. He's not drinking, he’s got other plans that hopefully won’t be canceled tonight but the more time passes, and there is still no trace of you, his hope is beginning to dwindle, because a part of him starts to believe that you are doing this on purpose, not showing yourself to him.
Are you avoiding him?
The thought makes his chest ache weirdly, a feeling that he can’t even describe floods through his veins.
He doesn’t want you to avoid him, he doesn’t want you to stay away from him, he doesn’t want you to get bored of him.
“I got Robin to listen to my mixtape, you’re next, I’m telling you, you’re gonna be a metalhead in no time,” Eddie chuckles, bumping his shoulder into his, he pulls Steve out of his thoughts.
“Huh?” Steve furrows his brows at him before a forced laugh falls from his lips, “y-yeah, sure.”
Eddie snorts, knowing that he wasn’t listening to a single word he just said and still agreed. A smirk tugs at his lips, he tilts his head, “so, you’re gonna listen to it?”
Steve nods, pursing his lips as he scratches the back of his neck.
“Promise?” Eddie asks, almost cackling.
“Yeah, promise,” Steve shrugs.
Eddie shakes his head, bringing his beer up to his lips, “you’re gonna regret that,” he murmurs against the glass before he takes a sip.
Steve hates the music Eddie listens to, he’s hated every song he has shown him so far, but Eddie will take that promise in satisfaction, knowing that Steve never breaks any of his promises.
Eddie takes a look around the room, recognizing a few people from school, some of whom have already graduated the year before. The guy by the snack table is the one who catches his attention the most, he squints his eyes as he takes a better look at him – tall, dark blond, lean, the gold ring that he always wore on his middle finger, still in place. Jacob Leeney.
He hasn’t seen him since last year when Jacob was back from college for the weekend, the same weekend you made this guy lucky.
He wants to make a joke to Steve about it, knowing that he hates the football captain’s guts, when from the corner of his eye, he notices how Steve stands up straighter.
Every hope that began to dwindle, comes back in a rush when Steve sees you for the first time in two days.
You walk into the room with a drink in your hand, a smile on your lips that grows brighter when your eyes lock with his.
His own eyes light up at the sight of you, something in his chest swells with a feeling he grew unfamiliar to. His lips curl into a smile as he stares at your face for the longest time, before he lets his eyes roam your body, the exposed skin that isn’t covered by the pretty dress that you’re wearing, begging for his attention, begging to be marked up by his lips and to be touched by his hands.
If only he could look into his own reflection to see just how awestruck he looks at the sight of you, how you lit up the whole room for him with your presence. If only he was focused on the beating of his heart or the fluttering in his stomach, the butterflies he thought were long gone, rising back up and filling him with life.
Your skin is glowing beneath the dim fairy lights, your glossy lips that he craves to feel on his own, looking even more kissable than usual, and he already begins to count down the second until he can actually feel them.
You start making your way over to him, the platform heels that you’re wearing making you look taller than you are.
Steve licks his lips, having to fight the urge to just meet you halfway, throw you over his shoulder and get the hell out of here so he can have you all to himself.
Your eyes are locked with his, a blush creeps up on your face and you grow flustered beneath his stare, a sheepish smile tugging at your lips as you raise your hand up to tuck your hair behind your ear – good, nothing changed in those two days.
His excitement grows, the closer you get, he has nearly all forgotten about his friend next to him, about the other people in this room, but the reminder that it’s not just you and him in this room, catches up quickly, when the smile falls from your lips and your eyebrows furrow as a hand on your upper arm stops you, not enough to startle you, but enough to make you turn around in and look away from him.
Steve’s own smile falls, and he straightens his back even more.
He no longer sees your face, your expression or your reaction, but he sees him, Jacob Leeney. And the sight of him alone, is enough to turn the fire that you lit up inside of him, into raging flames. – And not because of the rivalry that was once between them, but because of what he had found out about you and the football captain not too long ago.
Steve can’t hear what he’s saying to you, but the smile, the smirk on Jacob’s face makes his blood boil. The look in his eyes as he stares you down, making him clench his jaw.
He pulls you into a hug, hand coming to rest between your shoulder blades, but not quite staying there, he moves it lower and lower until it rests dangerously low on your back as he hugs you for longer than necessary.
“Damn,” Eddie mumbles from beside him, “Leeney’s about to get another best fuck of his life,” he chuckles, repeating the words that the jock had said to him months back.
And it does little to calm Steve down.
“I mean, unless they’ve seen each other this week before, I heard that he was back in town… a few days ago,” Eddie shrugs, watching him closely.
He watches the way you take a step back, putting distance between you and Jacob after you pull away from the hug, but his hand lingers, not on your back anymore, but now on your elbow as he taps his fingers against your skin, talking to you with a look on his face that gives away his intentions. The sparkling in his eyes matches the one of his own, he wants you, he wants you badly. The interaction between you seems so… trusted, intimate.
And then, Steve registers what Eddie had said to him, just now.
A few days ago.
Steve freezes.
The cold shudder that runs through him, weakening the flames that just ignited.
Is that why you canceled your plans with him?
Is he the reason why you haven’t called?
Did you stand him up for Jacob?
Were you with him?
Did you let him kiss you?
Did you let him touch you?
Did you forget all about him?
He can’t decipher his own emotions at this very moment, too many are running through him, anger, frustrations… and a very ugly emotion that he won’t admit to feeling.
He takes a deep breath, unable to hide the frown on his face as he watches you.
Steve knew it, he knew that his own rule would come to haunt him, and he suddenly feels a deep regret for suggesting the inclusivity that allows you to see other people, he doesn’t want you to do that, he doesn’t want you to see other people, he wants to be the only one for you.
He is watching you, so closely, so intensely, glaring at the touchy man in front of you, like he’s ready to light him up with his own eyes for putting his hands on places only he should be allowed to touch.
Eddie slaps his shoulder, “I’ll be right back,” he announces before he scurries away from Steve who refuses to tear his eyes off of you.
He continues to watch you like a hawk, eyes not straying away from you and the man before you, and despite the intensity in his gaze, he is blind to your reactions, to the subtle, tiny steps you take to put distance between you and Jacob. All that Steve can see is the burning red that flashes in his eyes every time he touches you.
He sees the way your shoulders shake from laughter, the way you brush your hair back as you tilt your head up to look at him.
And the more time passes as you stand across the room, spending time with someone who isn’t him, he begins to grow impatient, restless.
You should be here, with him, by his side.
And he wants to show you that the only one you need is him. So, without a second of hesitation, he slams his drink on the table, and he lets his feet carry him over to you, no longer wanting to stand there and watch how someone else might steal you away from him, he won’t let it happen.
He let it happen with Nancy, he probably would’ve let it happen again if he was still with her, if this was her with Jonathan in front of him, he would’ve looked the other way, despite the aching in his chest.
But you aren’t Nancy, and his feelings, his reactions, his action that he’s about to take, didn’t fully sink in yet.
Once he is in earshot, Steve hears Jacob’s annoying, flirty voice.
“You’re the prettiest girl at this party.”
Your giggle follows, and it makes Steve’s skin crawl – if he wasn’t so driven by jealousy, and blinded by anger, he would’ve heard how fake it sounded.
“Oh, I don’t think so.”
Jacob chuckles, opening his mouth to speak, to throw some lame pick up line at you, probably.
But Steve doesn’t let him. Stepping up beside you, he places his hand on your back first, before he slides it down to your waist, gripping it tightly. The feeling of your body beneath his palm, your warmth and the way you melt into his touch after you turn and tilt your head to look at him, makes his stomach flutter pleasantly.
You step closer to him, relaxing further when he squeezes you with his large hand, though your eyes are wide and your lips are parted as you stare at him.
Right now, he can’t even find it in himself to care that your friends could see the intimacy between you and him, all he cares about is you and dragging you away so he can finally have you all to himself.
“Can I talk to you?” He asks, calmly.
Your wide eyes spark with curiosity as they look into his own, your glossy lips parting further for him as you come up with words, only to be cut off by Jacob.
“Oh hello, Harrington, long time no see!” The jock grins.
Steve clenches his jaw, but still turns to face him, biting back the distaste on his tongue, he nods at him, “yeah, yeah man, I’ll take her for a minute, okay?” He mumbles with squinted eyes and a fake smile on his lips as he points to you.
Before the blond can even respond, Steve’s hand leaves your waist, and moves over to your wrist. He grabs your much smaller hand and holds it tightly, giving it a squeeze as he pulls you away and begins to walk, basically dragging you out of the room, and you don’t protest, you follow him, without a single word, slamming your drink on the counter on the way out.
You both walk into the crowded hallway, and he pulls you closer to him when you pass by a group of guys who are talking rather loudly. He pushes you towards the stairs, bringing your hand up a little as he gets behind you.
He doesn’t even bother to look out for your friends, they aren’t on his mind right now and he finds himself not caring about who could see you together. He also doesn’t care about one of his many rules that he is about to break when he pushes you into an empty bathroom.
You switch the light on and let go of his hand when you walk in further.
Steve turns around to close and lock the door, his fingers linger on the handle as he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.
“What’s wrong, did something happen?” You ask.
He opens his eyes again and turns around to face you, he raises his hand up, running it through his styled hair, he licks his lips as he lets his eyes roam your body for a second, taking a better look at the dress he hasn’t seen on you before, it must be new.
The light that shines on you from the ceiling is golden, making your soft skin glow, making it look even more delicate, more desirable. Your chest rises up and down heavily, a worried expression etched in your beautiful features as you stare at him with furrowed brows. Your pouty lips parted.
Can he blame Jacob for trying to go after you? Not really.
“Nope, nothing happened,” he mumbles as he makes his way over to you.
You shake your head a little, frowning, “then why–”
He practically lurches forward, cupping your cheeks, he leans down and presses his lips against yours, the way he wanted to, all night.
You squeal in surprise, a noise that only fuels his lust even more, prompting him to deepen the kiss roughly. He can taste the sweetness of rum and pepsi on your lips, the strawberry from your gloss, he can taste you, he can smell the intoxicating scent of your perfume, he can feel your arms around his shoulders now as you start moving your lips against his, picking up the pace to match the speed of his own.
He moans when your fingers get lost in his hair and your nails graze his scalp as you try to pull him closer against you.
He licks your bottom lip, parting it with his tongue so he can slip it into your mouth. You let him. His palm slides down to your jaw, he holds it there for a moment as his other hand moves down to your hip, gripping it tightly as he presses you against the counter behind you, fingers now playing with the flimsy material of your sundress.
A needy moan blesses his ears, the delicious sound rushing to his cock, making it stir in his pants that are now getting way too tight around his groin.
You place your hand on the back of his neck as you place your other on his chest, pressing yourself further against him as you kiss him with whimpers and a neediness that he thought only he was feeling.
God, he missed you.
But, did you miss him?
Did your lips touch someone else’s when you weren’t with him, where you were supposed to be?
The flames that are still raging inside of him, sparking a new kind of anger in him at the thought of it, it prompts him to do something that he has never done before – he bites your bottom lip, making you wince and moan at the pain.
He pinches your chin between his fingers, pulling away from the kiss to look at you.
With furrowed brows, you open your eyes to look at him, leaning back in to steal a kiss, but he keeps you in place, ignoring the whine that falls from your lips.
“Jacob Leeney, huh?” He mutters, instantly clenching his jaw after saying that name out loud. “Why did you talk to him, hm?”
Steve moves his hand under your dress.
“W-What?” You ask, shakily. “He was just talking to me about college.”
Right. That is the reason why he looked at you like he was ready to tear your dress off and devour you, right then and there.
“Right,” he mumbles, gritting his teeth in anger.
You stare at him with a frown on your face, tilting your head a little as you reach your hand up to wrap it around his wrist. And then, realization flashes in your eyes and your lips twitch a little.
“You plan on fucking him tonight, Blondie?” He sneers, unable to hide the bitterness in his voice.
You raise your eyebrows, pressing your lips together, he watches the way your throat bobs as you swallow.
The silence between you is nearly deafening, he can feel your breath on his thumb as he still holds your chin, he waits for you to answer his question.
Your eyes crinkle, and your lips curl into a smile before you suddenly burst into giggles, making his irritation feel worse than before.
Steve’s muscles tense up and he bites the insides of his cheeks, pressing his knee in between your thighs, he holds you tighter.
“Why are you laughing, huh?” He asks, as he leans closer to you, cupping your jaw again, he tilts your head to the side, making your giggles die down the moment he latches his lips onto your neck.
You suck in a sharp breath.
“Mmm, nothing,” you murmur, “w-what if I am? What if I do plan on fucking him?”
Steve has to hold back to growl, threatening to escape as he presses another rough kiss to your neck, his fingers now digging deeper into your hip.
“Well, I have a little priority here, don’t you think?” He murmurs against your skin.
“Wasn’t it you… the one who said no exclusivity, Steve?”
His breath stopped for a moment, regret gnawing up in his throat like vile. He wants to back out of that rule… but you are not his, so he waters it down.
“New rule then, Blondie,” he mumbles, not stopping with the kisses on your neck, “we leave with each other when we are at the same place. So, meaning today it’s me.”
You furrow your eyebrows at his words, questions already lingering in your mind.
You would always choose Steve.
There is no one else you would go home with.
And you can’t help but want him to know, but you don’t get to tell him because just as you open your mouth, Steve starts kissing your neck differently, intensely, roughly. He sucks on your neck, marking you up and blessing your delicate skin with hickeys as though he wants to show everyone that you’re his, that you belong to him.
And you do, you do belong to him, but he doesn’t know it.
He doesn’t know that your heart is his, that your mind and body is in his possession.
He doesn’t know how crazy you go over his touches, how your heart flutters at every slightest touch of his, how weak and vulnerable you feel when he holds you, how no one else could ever come close to make you feel the things that he can make you feel.
“How many drinks did you have, Blondie?”
“J-Just half of the drink I left downstairs,” you say, tilting your head to the side to give him more access to your neck.
“Just that?” He asks, “you’re not drunk, are you?”
You shake your head quickly, “no, not at all.”
“Good,” he nods.
Your eyes flutter shut when you feel his fingers on your ruined panties, he pushes them aside and slips his long fingers through your folds, dipping them inside of you before he pulls them back out to tease your clit, digits now coated with your slick.
You jerk a little, wrapping your arm around him so you can hold onto him, a needy moan escapes your mouth.
You could have had this on Wednesday night, you could have had this last night, but you were too busy worrying about something that filled your heart with pain.
“S-Steve!”
He gets lost in his feelings, lost in the rage, in the possessiveness and the urge to show you that he should be the only one for you. His teeth graze your neck, his lips suck harshly on your skin as he spreads you open with two fingers.
You mewl when he starts pumping them inside of you, in and out, deeply and slowly at first.
“Who are you so wet for, huh?” He asks, pulling away just enough so he can look at the marks he left, appreciating the sight in front of him for a second, before he pulls your face towards him, gripping your chin tighter than before, his thumb now lingering on your bottom lip. “Tell me, Blondie”
You open your eyes, revealing to him just how dark they are, how much lust lingers in them.
“You, Stevie! Just you!” You whine needily before you wrap your lips around his thumb, catching him off guard, once again. You swirl your tongue around it, looking into his hazel eyes as you start sucking, you watch the way they widen and darken, the tension in his jaw now leaving as he is only focused on this, on you.
“Fuck,” he murmurs under his breath, picking up the pace of his fingers, he drags them out of you and slams them back in, nearly moaning himself when he listens to the squelching noises as he finger-fucks you, “just me?”
Your jaw drops and you throw your head back, letting go of him to hold onto the edges of the counter, he has got you pressed against at. You nod quickly, “yes, yes! Just you, only you!” You ramble as you squeeze your eyes shut again, enjoying the feeling of his fingers inside of you.
“Good.”
Steve can feel how you clench around him, how you’re already so close even though he didn’t even get started yet. He leans in to peck your lips as he curls his fingers inside of you, and he presses his thumb against your clit, rubbing it slowly.
He feels himself growing harder – the feeling of your tight, wet walls around his fingers being too much, along with the needy moans that keep falling from your pretty lips.
He stares at you, watching the way your nipples poke through the thin material of your dress – of course, you’re not wearing a bra. You bite your lip, your brows are knit together, and your head falls to the side as you let yourself get lost in the feeling he provides you with.
Not Jacob, definitely not Jacob.
The jock could never make you feel this, he is so sure of it, and yet, Steve can’t shake the thoughts of you and him together.
Would you be this wet for him too?
Would you moan so prettily for him?
Would you be so needy for him?
The anger just won’t leave him, it refuses to, it has him in its tightest grip, urging him to prove something to you.
His chest heaves up and down heavily, his darkened eyes are nearly black now.
You’re close, he can feel that you are with the way you’re clenching around him, but he doesn’t let you cum like this tonight, so he pulls his fingers out of you.
Your eyes shoot open and your lips part as you’re about to protest, pouting at him. He grabs your hips with both of his hands, turning you around abruptly, he bends you over the counter and presses himself against you, and he chuckles darkly when you gasp at his action.
Steve reaches for the hem of your dress and he flips it over, exposing your ass to him and the lacy thong you’re wearing, he groans at the sight of it, unable to hold back, he rears his hand back before he smacks his large palm against your skin, slapping your ass harshly.
Steve has never, never treated a girl roughly before, not any of his hookups, not Nancy, but then again, he never had this much fun with any of them. Letting go of his inhibitions, taking what he wants for once, and the fact that you let him, and even love it, makes him go feral.
But as the realization sinks in of what he had done, his eyes widen as fear rushes through him, worried that he had gone too far, but you ease his mind with the filthy whimper that sounds through the room as you press your ass against his dick, rubbing it against him as though you’re asking for more.
He can’t help but chuckle, the shock and the fear vanishing just as quick as it came.
“Oh, you like that, Blondie?” He asks as he presses his palm against your ass, this time not slapping it, but grabbing it roughly, making you whine again. “Of course you fucking do,” he murmurs as he lets go, only to smack you once more, making you gasp his name in pleasure.
“Please!”
He looks at your reflection in the mirror, needy eyes meeting his.
“Please what?” He asks as he unbuckles his belt and pops the button of his jeans, he reaches for the condom in his back pocket – mentally thanking his needy self for placing one there before he left his house, in hopes that he would get this.
“Please, fuck me!”
He pushes his jeans and boxers down, just enough to free himself, not wasting any more time, he rips apart the foil and throws the empty packet on the ground, making quick work of rolling the condom over his length. With his chin against his chest, he looks down, stroking his dick for good measure, his spit curl falls in front of his eyes, but he doesn’t bother to push it out of the way, he looks up through hooded eyes, glancing at you through the mirror, he almost wants to chuckle at the desperation in your eyes, but it gets stuck in his throat when you push your ass back against his dick, whining.
His stomach flutters seeing you so desperate for no one but him.
He grabs your hip with his left hand, pressing himself against you, he teases both you and himself by slipping his shaft through your wet folds, he watches the way you look at him, begging for more with your eyes as you push yourself up a little.
He presses his palm against your lower back, pushing you down so your chest is flush against the marble counter, he lines up with your entrance and pushes inside of you slowly. Waves of pleasure rush through him in an instant. You scrunch your face up, lips parting as a sigh escapes you.
You throw your hand back, reaching for his forearm, you grab it tightly as you shut your eyes and drop your head a little, your hair falls in front of your face, hiding all your pretty features.
Steve looks down, watching his cock disappear into your weeping pussy.
“You take me so well, holy shit,” he murmurs under his breath. And it was the truth, you take him like no other, making you the most addictive.
He sinks into you, deeper and deeper, stretching you out and splitting you open, the tension inside of him grows and his heartbeat increases. He pulls out again, watching the way the condom around him glistens with your slick – how he wishes that he could feel you without it. He slams back in, making you gasp and arch your back in pleasure. He starts thrusting, in and out, deeply and slowly at first, but with an intensity that makes you open your eyes again.
“Steve!”
“That’s right,” He grunts, reaching his hand forward, he grabs your hair and tilts your head back up, forcing you to look at yourself in the mirror as he moves his hips faster, quickening his pace until he’s pounding you. “Look at who’s fucking you right now, Blondie.”
The loudest moan falls from your lips, and you instantly bring your hand up to cup your mouth, panic flashing in your lust filled eyes. Despite the loud music, you are scared that someone might hear you, and it only prompts him to fuck you harder and rougher against the counter, holding you tighter as heat spreads in his chest – who do you want to hide from? Your friends, or Jacob?
But while Steve worries about something that isn’t even on your mind, you are so far gone, so lost in the pleasure that you feel because of him, your insides so sensitive already, yet aching for more. You focus on the way he thrusts in and out of you, how heavenly it feels to feel him inside of you, to feel him in your stomach.
You are so drunk on him that there is not a single thought in your brain, only him.
No one has ever done this to you, no one has ever made you feel so weak, so submissive, so lost in the heat of the moment, no one has ever taken such control – you wouldn’t have let them, only he can have this.
Your eyes turn glassy, rolling back as you throw your head back, your weak hand falling from your face again.
“Yeah, as if that asshole could fuck you like this,” he grunts, letting go of your hair and moving his hand forward to cup your cheeks, “say it. Say no one can fuck you like this, Blondie, because I know it’s true.”
Your walls clench and flutter around him, a cry leaving you as he pulls your ass up a little, slamming in and out of you, hitting the spot that makes tears fall from your eyes, making him even more aroused than before.
“Only you, Steve!” You sob as a tear spills down your cheek and onto his thumb.
Your knees buckle and your body begins to tremble, sobs and moans turn into needy whines and whimpers, your flustered face decorated with pretty tears making his muscles tense in his stomach.
You try to keep quiet as you press your lips together, trying to breathe calmly through your nose despite the pounding in your chest, when he suddenly changes the pace again, pounding you so hard that he knocks you forward, hitting so deep inside of your squelching pussy, that you can’t help but cry out loudly as stars blur your vision.
“Stevie, Stevie, Stevie!”
Steve nearly busts, eyes widening at the way you chant his name so desperately. His hips stutter a little and he has to suck in a sharp breath, eyes shutting for a moment. He twitches inside of you, and it doesn’t help that you keep clenching.
The sound of the music, of laughter and voices outside are so far away, the only thing you both hear are your moans and how wet you are as his skin slaps against yours.
He slows down a little, enough to make you whine again, to make you move back against him, trying to fuck yourself on his cock.
“F-Fuck,” Steve moans, he opens his eyes again, reaching forward, he grabs your shoulder and pulls you up and against his chest before he lets his hand travel down your stomach, he pushes your dress out of the way, and his fingers find their way to your clit.
A high pitched moan echoes through the room, your body shakes harder and you grab his forearm tightly as he rubs circles on your sensitive nub.
He presses his lips to your neck, moaning himself as the tension in his stomach grows bigger and bigger. He kisses your delicate skin, his mouth brushing the dark marks he left.
You cling to him, nails grazing his skin, you press the side of your face against his, staining his cheek with your tears.
“I know, baby, I know.”
If only he knew just how such a simple yet special word affects your heart, making it beat faster and harder in your chest, setting all your insides on fire and igniting something in you that throws you into a pit of love and glee.
Steve had never called you this before, and you could only dream of such sweet nicknames, until now.
Your eyes roll back again, eyelashes fluttering as you squeeze them shut completely, mouth ajar as filthy noises fall. You’d fall over if it wasn’t for his strong arms holding you up, his fingers moving so fastly on your clit, his dick so deep inside of you, his lips biting gently on your skin, all it takes is another rough thrust and your body begins to shake for a different reason, you fall apart for him, once again.
You don’t even feel yourself drooling, you no longer feel the tears spilling down your cheeks.
“Good girl,” he whispers into your ear, kissing the spot behind it before he grabs your chin and tilts your head to the side so he can press his lips against yours, pulling you into a soft kiss as he keeps fucking you, chasing his own high.
Steve furrows his brows, his muffled moan vibrating against your lips as he gives one last powerful thrust and spills into the condom, secretly wishing that he could spill inside of you and paint your walls white instead.
His body relaxes after the high it had been on for the past minutes, muscles loosening, but lips still moving gently against yours.
Both yours and his moans die down after a moment, but you’re still panting, trying to catch your breaths as you pull away from one another. You open your eyes, and look into his, the blackness slowly fading away and you see the pretty hazel color again. His tongue licks his bottom lip, eyes flickering between your own and the marks he left on your neck.
A lazy smile appears on your face and you feign confidence as you tilt your head to the side and reach your hand up to move the spit curl away from his forehead, the tips of your fingers brushing his skin, he holds you tighter in response.
“I didn’t think you could get so jealous, Steve,” you whisper, ‘jokingly’ but most of all, painfully to yourself.
You’d hope that he was jealous, that all of this was the result of the burning red emotion, but why would he feel jealous over you?
Just the presence of Jacob was enough to bruise Steve’s ego. That’s all that it was.
You know he never liked the jock, and the fact that he got his hands on you first, must’ve hit a nerve. But it has nothing to do with you. Steve is not jealous of who you sleep with, he doesn’t care. He is just bruised cause he felt threatened with an ex hook-up you had, afraid of them stealing you for tonight.
Steve huffs at your words, shaking his head at you. He pulls out of you with a hiss, cursing under his breath.
“Well, did you think I’d let him steal you away from me…?” He asks, clearing his throat as he adds, “tonight?”
And then he looks down, not wanting to show his face, to show how jealous he really is.
He doesn’t need you to know that.
He slips his hand between your thighs again, adjusting your panties and putting them back in place before he fixes your dress, pushing it back down over your ass.
Your eyes soften at his action, heart fluttering in your chest.
It’s not the first time he does this, he always takes care of you – he cleans you up, he helps you put a shirt on your body whenever you stay over, whenever you’re too weak to move. He is good to you, gentle and soft, and that is dangerous, because despite the thoughts in your head, the logical part that tells you the truth, his actions keep putting false hope into your heart.
You grab the counter, and on shaky feet, you step closer and hold onto it tightly, watching as he fixes himself next, throwing the condom and the discarded foil into the trash, he tucks himself back into his pants and steps towards the counter beside you to wash his hands.
His lips are stained with your lipstick, his hair is messy and his cheeks are flushed – he looks so cute like this.
You tear your eyes away from him and finally look at your own reflection, your eyes widen and you gasp in shock – not at the mascara that runs down your face, the messy hair or just how puffy your lips are, no, this is not exactly an unusual sight to see, but the marks on your neck are, because they are so much bigger and darker than they usually are.
You throw your hand up towards your neck and turn to face him, “what the fuck, Steve?”
He winces, quickly drying his hands before he turns to face you, as well. Eying your hand that is covering the hickeys he left, your big eyes filled with panic. He can’t help but think you look cute like this, with your hair all messy and your lips curled into a pout.
“H-How am I gonna hide–”
He grabs your face and pulls you into a soft kiss, just a quick peck, one that is enough to cut you off.
“You think I’m done with you and we’re gonna go back to the party?” He chuckles, caressing your cheek as he pulls away from your puckered lips, “no, we’re leaving, Blondie.”
You gulp at his words and squeeze your aching thighs together as excitement rises back up in you.
“So, fix yourself and meet me downstairs,” he murmurs, placing another soft kiss to your lips before he pulls away. “I’ll wait by the front door.”
He takes another look at your neck, hiding his satisfied smirk by turning around. He unlocks the door and opens it, leaving you alone in the bathroom as he makes his way downstairs to find Eddie or Robin, to announce that he will be driving home a very sick Blondie.
While a smirk keeps playing on his lips, you are panicking in the bathroom, not knowing how to hide the marks he left, what lie to come up with this time if Eddie sees and asks questions again.
You do your best to fix your hair, running your fingers through it and wiping away the mascara streaks on your cheeks, and the smudged lipstick, that you only now realize, is still on his lips, he didn’t even bother to wipe it away – what an idiot.
You step back and take a look at your dress, smoothing it down and moving your hands back to your hair. The marks on your neck are so strong, so very visible, you’re not even sure if foundation and concealer will be able to hide this. A groan falls from your lips.
You should do the same to him, he surely won’t fix it with makeup.
You press your palm against your neck, testing out how it will look if you just go out like this.
“This looks so stupid,” you mutter to yourself, rolling your eyes.
You pray that you won’t run into any of your friends on the way out, all you have to do is make it downstairs and to the front door. You haven’t seen much of Eddie before, and Robin is too busy with Vickie anyways.
You take a deep breath and then you step out of the bathroom and into the hallway. It’s not as crowded as it is downstairs, but there are still a few people you have to pass, as you awkwardly keep your hand on your neck, pretending to scratch it.
You feel eyes on you, but you don’t bother to turn around to look at them, not even caring if they heard you and Steve – as long as your friends didn’t hear, you’re good.
Your legs are shaky, and walking in your platform heels feels like a workout after Steve just railed you into oblivion, your stomach still flutters, yet feeling empty at the lack of him.
You walk down the stairs, carefully. You hope that your knees won’t buckle.
The party is still in full swing, some Billy Idol song blaring through the speakers as the living room is still filled with dancing people. Red solo cups are everywhere, empty bottles and cans litter the counters and tables – poor Vickie will regret throwing a party when she wakes up tomorrow morning.
Your eyes fall on him, the smug look on his face making you huff in annoyance. Steve enjoys seeing you struggle after what he just did to you, he licks his lips as his eyes run up and down your body, they flash with amusement when they fall on your hand, you see the way his shoulders shake, he is chuckling at you as he plays with the car keys in his hand. Smug bastard.
You roll your eyes at him, and turn away, looking around to see if any of your friends are around, but the only people you see are strangers and a few known faces from school, you sigh in relief, knowing that you won’t have to lie into Eddie’s or Robin’s face. You return your gaze to Steve whose face is suddenly no longer as smug as it was a few seconds ago, his eyes aren’t even on you anymore, but rather on someone behind you as he looks over your shoulder.
Someone calls your name, someone who is the reason for the rage on Steve’s face that you had already seen before.
You turn around when your name is being called again, to find Jacob walking towards you. Oh.
You grow flustered knowing that the fucked out look on your face is so very obvious. You can’t even hide it.
He catches up to you, and he reaches his hand out to place it on your upper arm, “hi, there you are,” he smiles, towering over you. He is tall, much taller than you, even taller than Steve.
You greet him back, forcing a smile.
He furrows his brows as his eyes scan your face, his smile falling a little, a frown appearing instead, “are you okay?” He asks, worriedly. “Do you feel sick?”
You shake your head and open your mouth to speak when the words get stuck in your throat after his hand leaves your arm and comes to rest on your face instead, surprising you and angering Steve.
“Do you need me to take you home?” He asks, caressing your cheek.
You would have moved, but you are frozen in place as you stare at him, completely caught off guard by his action and the look in his eyes.
“I-I…”
A different hand appears on your lower back, one that your body instantly recognizes, because your skin heats up and your chest blooms with warmth – it’s scary how well your body knows him.
Steve pulls you into his side, wrapping his arm around you, “I got her, she’s in good hands, Leeney.”
Sometimes you wish that he knew how you felt about him, how your heart nearly explodes every time he says something only a boyfriend should say – maybe then, he would take pity on you and your heart.
You melt into his touch, the smell of his cologne is so intoxicating.
Jacob retracts his hand, he looks between you and Steve, his shoulders slumping a little as he steps back, he looks down at you, nodding, “alright.”
“Come on,” Steve murmurs, squeezing your waist as he begins to pull you away, wanting you away from the jock and towards the front door.
“Bye Jacob–”
“Wait,” he rushes forward, and reaches for your hand, placing a folded note into your palm. “Here, I’m not making the same mistake again.” He gives your hand a squeeze and smiles at you, not waiting for your response, he steps away and takes another glance at Steve, before he turns around and leaves.
You stare at the note in your hand, you don’t have to open it to know what’s written on the paper.
You fail to notice the absolute rage in Steve’s eyes, how much more intense it is than before, how tense the muscles in his jaw are, how it takes everything in him not to slam you against the wall and kiss you in front of Jacob and everyone else.
He pulls you out of the house without a single word, he grabs your hand instead as he leads you outside, he shuts the door and the sound of music and the many voices begin to fade away as you both make your way to his car, which he parked on the side of the road.
Your heels click against the cobblestone, your hands hold tightly onto his, you’re quiet, and so is he, but a storm is raging in his mind, and everything he felt before, now feels so much worse.
Can he keep you when there’s other people who want you just as much as he does? – And even, in different, much more intimate ways?
He saw the way Jacob looked at you, he wasn’t only interested in another quick fuck, he wanted more, and it irritates Steve, it makes his stomach churn uncomfortably, it makes his heart clench in his chest – it shouldn’t, there is nothing more between you than this, and yet, he is scared to lose it, the little secret that you both have, he isn’t ready to let it go, he isn’t ready to let you go and watch you fall into someone else arms.
He wants to keep you, and he will do everything to make it stay that way.
He knows that there is only one way to show you that he is the only you will ever need. At least, for now.
He opens the passenger door and lets go of your hand so you can get inside, eying the note that is still in your other hand. He closes the door once you’re seated, and he makes his way around his BMW, when he gets inside as well, he notices the now unfolded note in your lap and the number that’s written on it.
He grits his teeth but bites back his bitter words.
You won’t call him, he will make sure of that.
It’s not easy to focus on the drive when his mind is in such a whirlwind and his eyes keep glancing back at the note in your lap, that you folded back together again.
You aren’t looking at it any longer, your eyes are focused on the road and the passing trees.
“What do you plan to do with that number, Blondie?” He asks, unable to hold back and hide the jealousy this time.
You narrow your eyes at him, taking a look at his hands, you see how hard he is gripping the steering wheel when you take in the sight of his knuckles. The veins in his hands nearly popped. You gulp as your eyes move along his arm, muscles that are hidden beneath the black sleeve of his shirt peeking out just a little, his cheeks are red, his jaw clenched.
He is angry, but a part of you can see through your insecurities.
It’s not only his ego that was bruised, it’s not only the anger that shines through, there is more, so much more.
The jealousy that only you ever felt is lingering in his eyes.
He is jealous.
Steve is jealous over you.
And there is really no reason for him to feel that way, but you can’t stop the rush of excitement and happiness that floods through your body.
If he felt that way before he dragged you into the bathroom, over an innocent conversation, what will he do now that Jacob has made an entirely new move?
Will you get another taste of what he gave you before?
Will he call you baby again?
You’re stepping into a dangerous territory, you know it, but the thrill over it makes heat pool in your stomach.
“I don’t know, Lego Head,” you shrug, trying to keep a straight face as you look at him, “maybe I’ll keep it… You know, for when you don’t answer your phone.” You lie as you pick the note back up.
Steve huffs, shaking his head in disbelief.
He rolls down the window, giving you no time to react, he snatches the note from your hand and wastes no second to throw it out onto the road, letting it get lost in the darkness.
“Hey!” You gasp as your eyes widen.
“Whoops, my hand slipped,” he flashes you an innocent smile as he closes the window again.
“What if I want to call him!?”
Your question makes him grip the wheel even tighter, knuckles turning white.
“You don’t need him,” he mumbles.
You sit up straighter, raising your brows at him, “oh really? I don’t? Why’s that?”
Steve can’t take it any longer, the feelings inside of him boiling over, controlling all his actions now.
He pulls the car off the main road, and drives into the isolated wooded area that leads to a stream, a hidden part of Lovers Lake that he only ever came to when he needed to clear his head.
He slams his foot on the brakes and turns off the car, turning off the lights and unbuckling the seatbelt, he turns to you in anger, “because you literally just said no one can fuck you like I can!”
Your heart begins to race, goosebumps rise on your skin, and you press your palms against the leather seat beneath you. The giddiness inside of you is now so difficult to keep hidden.
“Ah, so that should make you exclusive,” you smirk, tilting your head to the side, “okay, well, maybe he got better–”
You don’t even get to finish your sentence, you don’t get to taunt him anymore as he turns his back to you and gets out of the car, slamming the door shut and rounding the car to get to you, he rips open the door on your side.
“You don’t learn, do you?”
“W-What?”
“Get out.” He demands, not nicely.
You frown at him, watching his stance and how angry he looks at you.
“What the fuck–”
“Get out,” he repeats, in a much calmer yet angrier voice.
You shiver at his command, and you take a deep breath as you unfasten your seatbelt, your heels hit the grass as you get out of the car. Steve places his hand on your back and pushes you out of the way so he can close the door before he opens the one to the backseat. He glares into your eyes, “get in.”
Your frown transforms into a look of complete confusion as you look between his hand and the seat that he points at.
“You’re making me change seats?”
He steps closer to you, “get the fuck inside, right now.”
The demanding, aggressive tone in his voice doesn’t make you question him again, you swallow harshly and turn around, you place your hands on the leather seats as you crawl inside, moaning in surprise when he smacks your ass again.
He chuckles darkly behind you, “you really like that huh?”
You glare at him over your shoulder, earning another slap to your other cheek, making you jerk and whine.
He chuckles again and follows you inside, closing the door behind him, “noted.”
The leather beneath you is cold, and you grip it tightly, sucking in a sharp breath, and just as you go to turn around and sit down, Steve’s strong hands grab at your hips, flipping you over and manhandling you underneath his body as he forces you to lie down on your back. He pushes your thighs apart, settling in between them, he presses his palms flat against the seat on both sides of your head.
A shiver runs down your spine, not from fear, but from excitement, because he probably didn’t want you to realize he was jealous, but he is showing you. He is clearly showing you and you can’t help but feel absolutely happy, accomplished.
You know that you’re in for something when you look into his eyes – you can’t even find the right words to describe the emotions that are lingering in them, but they make your inside flutter so wildly, you feel the need to clench your thighs together as he looms over you, but you can’t, he doesn’t let you.
His nose brushes against yours, his hair falls in front of his eyes as he inches closer to you, his breath kissing your skin.
“Has anyone ever put you in your place, Blondie?” He asks as he drums his finger along your shoulder, hooking it around the strap of your dress.
“W-What?” You stutter, hating how weak and shaky your voice sounds.
“I’m taking that as a no.”
Steve drags the strap down, and he leans down to press his lips against your shoulder, “I wanted to be nice, baby,” he murmurs against your skin, “wanted to take care of you, but fuck, you leave me no choice.”
You squirm beneath him, digging your nails into the flesh of your legs as you furrow your brows at his words.
His lips ghost over your collarbone, his hand now pushing your dress down a little, he exposes your chest to him, and he traces the outline of your breast before his fingers pinch your nipple, making you whine again.
“Time for you to understand–” He murmurs as he plants a kiss to your jaw, “-- that I’m the only one you need.”
His movements are soft, his touches are gentle but to your surprise, they don’t stay that way, after a few more kisses, he flips the bottom part of your dress over, bunching it around your waist, he hooks his finger around your panties and tears them off of you, throwing them over his back, not caring where they land. His fingers trace your legs, hands finding their way to your heels, he unfastens the straps around your ankles, and takes them off before he returns his attention to where you need him the most.
He teases you with his fingers, torturing your clit and chuckling darkly at the whines that start filling the space around you.
Steve had been intense and rough before, but one look into his face shows you that you will get more tonight, so much more.
He splits you open with his fingers again, sinking them into your soaked hole, he fucks you with them, he taunts you with his words and sucks more marks onto your skin, littering the other side of your neck and your chest with hickeys. He makes you see stars with the way he curls his digits inside of you and rubs your clit.
To your surprise and confusion, he doesn’t let you cum, he pulls his fingers out and stops touching you when you’re about to fall apart, just like he did before in the bathroom. Nothing like this ever happened before.
You don’t think anything of it at first, not when he seems desperate to fill you up in a different way. He fumbles with his pants and pushes them down, along with his boxers. He rolls a condom over his length again, one of many he has in the glove compartment because sometimes you two don’t even reach a bed when seeing each other, rushing to do it just as he did earlier, your mouth waters at the sight of his leaking, red tip.
“C’mere,” he murmurs, grabbing your waist and pulling your weakened body on top of him, you instantly reach for his shoulders, grabbing them tightly as he gives you no time to react before he makes you sink down on his cock – you don’t mind. You are so needy, so wet for him that your juices soak your inner thighs.
But you need to feel his skin on yours, so you reach for the hem of his shirt, and pull it over his head, he leans forward as you rip it off of him. You throw it on the seat and wrap your arms around his naked shoulders, pressing yourself against his hairy chest.
You are the first to start moving, rolling your hips and riding him slowly, but he isn’t satisfied with that, he wants something else, he wants more.
Steve makes you bounce on his dick, he holds your hips harshly and uses you as though you’re a fleshlight, filling you to the brim and slamming you up and down on his dick, fucking you rather disrespectfully.
He makes you fall forward, as your eyes shut at the roughness and the intensity. He is buried so deep inside of you, you’re not sure if you have ever felt this before. Tears blur your vision again that night, moans turn into whimpers and whimpers into cries, the pleasure so strong, so overwhelming.
You throw your hand against the fogged up window, slamming your palm against it, leaving a handprint there for him.
No words escape you, not even his name, the only thing you can do is fall limply against his body and hide your face in the crook of his neck as drool starts coming out of your mouth but the moment it touches his skin, Steve grabs the back of your neck and pulls you back to him again, so he can see your face.
“Does he even get to see you like this?” He grunts, fucking up into you and watching the way you squeeze your crying eyes shut. “Drooling? Crying? I bet I’m the only one you’ve ever been this cock drunk for… aren’t I?”
You nod your head wildly, panting and gasping as pain and pleasure mix together. He thinks it’s just physical, but there is so much more to it. You knew you would turn into this for him and just him, you’ve always known.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought.”
Steve lets go of your neck, making you fall back against him, he decides to tease you more by smacking your ass, causing you to jolt and whimper, filling him with satisfaction.
He makes your pleasure the more unbearable, causing you to clench around him.
And just like before, just as you’re so close to reaching your peak, he stops your movements all together, filling you with anger now, making you snap out of the haze he put you into. He stills and grabs you tightly, so you won’t move, he lifts you up and off his cock, biting back a groan.
“W-What the fuck, Steve?” You cry out, “I-I was so close!”
His eyes are nearly unrecognizable when he squeezes your cheeks together with one hand, forcing you to look at him. The angry sight in front of you, only makes you clench around him even harder.
“You’re not cumming until I say so, Blondie.” It was stern, but Steve had a point to make, he needs to make it happen.
You aren’t even aware of what is going on inside of his troubled mind, you could never even guess, not even when he flips you over and throws you down under him, placing your left leg over his shoulder.
The position is quite cramping, but you forget about any kind of pain, when he sinks back inside of you and starts pounding into you with a force that makes the stars shine brighter and your heart race faster.
Steve is not even focused on his pleasure, despite how good you feel around him, all that he can think about is your pleasure. He gives his all, he gives everything to kill any memory of what any of your other hookups did to you, of the pleasure they made you feel, of the pleasure he once made you feel.
He snaps his hips into yours, fucking you so deeply and roughly, making his dick ache in pleasure.
He surely never fucked anyone this way before. He never felt this angry before.
He watches you closely, the way your pussy flutters around his dick, the way you grip the leather beneath you, nearly ripping through it with your nails as tears of pleasure stream down your face and you tilt your head to the side with furrowed brows, your tits bouncing as he slams you back and forth on the seats.
Your moans are so loud that anyone who were to pass by, would freak out and almost faint or call the cops.
He is not even touching your clit, not even grazing it with his fingers, not giving it any pleasure again… yet. But he feels your fluttering walls, how tight you are getting around him, how high pitched your moans are getting – you are close, so close.
And so is he, he keeps thrusting in and out of you, not tearing his eyes off of your beautiful face as he chases his own high, roughly and deeply. Your name falls from his lips, and his hips stutter as he finishes into the condom, groaning as your walls grip him tightly.
Steve pulls out of you reluctantly, stopping your pleasure once again.
He pulls your leg off his shoulder gently and places it back on the seat, giving it a squeeze.
His chest heaves up and down, he breathes heavily as he stares at you, biting back the chuckle when your eyes shoot open and a bewildered look crosses your face, the tears in your eyes still shining brightly as you raise yourself up on your elbows, frowning angrily at him.
“You– I’m going to fucking kill you, Steve, it’s not fair!” Your bottom lip trembles, you are clearly very frustrated with him.
He looks down to hide the amusement on his face, taking the condom off, he ties it up and throws it on the ground, making a mental note to throw it away later on.
Steve tugs himself back into his boxers and pulls his pants up, not bothering with his belt just yet.
He shakes his head at you when you squeeze your thighs together, hiding yourself from him. He hooks his hands around your knees, pulling you closer against him before he tears them apart again, exposing your glistening swollen pussy to him.
He licks his lips as he hooks your leg around his hip, holding it there as brings his other hand back to your center, he bites down on his lip, looking at you with mischief in his eyes as he delivers a slap to your clit.
“Wha– Steve!” You gasp in surprise and if he weren’t so determined, so centered on you, he would have been surprised by his action too.
“Don’t worry,” he murmurs, using his pointer finger to tease your slit, he spreads your folds apart, and slips his middle finger and ring finger into your sopping pussy, he focuses on your face.
Your angry features slowly relax again, mouth parting as he starts to move his fingers again, this time he does aim for your orgasm… and more.
He moves slowly at first, rocking his fingers in and out of you, moaning himself at the noises he draws from your pussy.
Despite the pleasure that you’re falling back into again, you grow flustered at the noises and raise your hands up to your face, covering it and hiding yourself from him, but your action only earns you another slap to your clit.
“Uh uh,” Steve shakes his head at you, letting go of your leg, he reaches forward and grabs both of your wrists with one hand, dragging your hands away from your face, “don’t hide from me.”
“But–”
He curls his fingers into your g-spot, tearing a gasp from you.
“No buts,” he grumbles, as he moves steadily, fingering your pussy roughly now. He angles his hand differently, the end of his palm now brushing against your aching clit every time he thrusts his fingers deeply into you.
He shuts you up quickly, making every word, every sentence get caught in your throat.
His left hand fondles your boobs, your waist, your stomach, your hip – he touches you everywhere, leaving every inch of your skin burning with desire. His fingertips dig deeply into your leg as he keeps you spread open, his thigh keeping your other leg from closing, as he abuses your cunt with his fingers that are much longer than your own.
Your back arches in pleasure, your sensitive core crying for more.
The feeling inside of you is different, new, but you aren’t surprised by it, he edged you three or four times tonight, tears of frustration fell from your eyes, those tears that are now caused by pleasure and sensitivity.
Your whimpers are so erotic to him, just like the wetness he can hear as he is knuckles deep inside of you, stretching you open. He can see the goosebumps on your skin and the way your stomach tenses up, the way your breathing stutters.
You are in bliss, he can see it on your face, there is not a single thought in that pretty head of yours.
He leans down, pressing into you as he inches closer to your face, pecking your lips, “no one else can make you feel like this… no one.” He whispers against your lips, placing another kiss upon them before he moves to your marked up neck, ghosting over it and inching down to your chest, trailing kisses along the way to your boobs. He wraps his lips around your nipple, looking up at you, he begins to suck, adding more pleasure to your body.
You belong to him.
“Steve!” You whimper, throwing your hands into his hair, you let your fingers get lost in it.
He moans against you, quickening the pace of his fingers, curling them even harder inside of you, making you shudder at the feeling, jolting even when he presses his thumb against your swollen clit.
You tremble beneath him, the wave of pleasure being so strong that a sob falls from your lips, your fingers curling into his hair roughly, “fuck… baby,” you whine.
A surprised whimper falls from his own lips, the nickname stopping every thought in his mind, for a second.
Baby, Baby, Baby…
No one has ever called him that, no one. The fact that you are the first, somehow makes it better, and he doesn’t even know why.
The coil inside of you grows bigger and bigger, an unfamiliar feeling bubbles in your lower stomach, making drool form on your tongue and stars blur your vision. Your nerves feel as though they are on fire, your skin prickling as he fucks you roughly.
“I-I’m so close,” you whimper and scrunch your face up as you move your hips a little, meeting his thrusts.
He is so lost in you and your moans, he doesn’t even realize that he is biting, tugging on your nipple with his teeth until a new, higher moan escapes you.
“O-Oh my god,” you whisper shakily as your eyes roll back, “S-Steve! That feels so good!”
“Yeah?” He murmurs against you, lips returning to your neck, he pecks it a few times as he looks down, watching the way your thighs tremble, the way the muscles in your stomach tense so tightly and your chest rises up and down so much heavier than before, “your thighs are shaking so much… holy shit.”
The pressure inside of you becomes so overwhelming, it feels a lot, it feels too much.
“S-Steve,” you tremble, “t-that feels weird.”
Your voice sounds so small, unsure, yet the moans won’t stop escaping you.
“No, baby, you’re doing so good,” he whispers as he lets go of your leg, bringing his hand up to cup your cheek, he wipes your tears and brushes your hair out of your face, pressing his thumb against your bottom lip, “just trust me… let go for me.”
You can’t bring yourself to open your eyes, not even when he starts peppering your face with kisses.
The pleasure is too much, the pressure makes you panic slightly, but he doesn’t stop, if anything, he fucks you harder and faster with his fingers, keeping them curled inside of you, his palm keeps brushing your overstimulated clit. He is hoping to get what he has been seeking. You haven’t trembled this much before, and he is confident, he is so confident that you won’t forget this, that you won’t forget how he made you feel, that you won’t forget him.
“C’mon,” he murmurs against your lips, “I know you want to.”
Your bottom lip shakes, the pressure threatening to explode inside of you, every inch of your body now burning and quivering.
You let go of his hair and throw your hand down to wrap your fingers around his wrist, your eyes open, and you look at him through your blurry vision.
Your moans and the squelching that gets louder and louder, sounds that are like music to his ears, making his stomach flutter and his dick twitch again – to his own surprise.
“I-I can’t– too much, Steve!” You whine, nearing an edge you have never touched before, “I’m gonna–”
You never get to finish your sentence, because as Steve plunges his fingers in even deeper, and curls them harder. You can only throw your head back, a mix between a squeal and a whimper falling.
Steve nearly stops all of his movements when you clench around his fingers like a vice.
Your hips jerk upwards as liquids shoot out of you, and he gets to where he wanted.
“H-Holy shit–”
Steve’s eyes widen, a chuckle of amusement and excitement leaving his lips, he stares at you in awe. Surprised at the tent in his pants, he is rock hard again.
He keeps pounding his fingers in and out of you, not stopping his movements just yet. With a smirk, he leans down to kiss your cheek, cooing at you, “you’re such a good girl for me.” He says possessively.
Your walls unclench around him, and he thinks it’s all, when you suddenly clench again, tighter than before, another shockwave rushes through your body, and you squirt even more, the leather beneath you becoming even wetter than before.
Steve’s hand is drenched, up to his elbow, and so is the front of his jeans, his stomach and the window behind him. The evidence of how good he made you feel is all over his seats, filling him with pride.
A satisfied smirk plays on his lips, he feels like he’s on top of the world, he feels like a fucking king again, knowing that he brought such pleasure to your body.
He never even thought that this was possible, that this move in porn movies is nothing but a myth, but he had to try, he had to try it with you. It would have shamed him before to admit he had been watching more porn than usual just to do the things he sees with you, but now? He feels like he is the most intelligent person in the world.
Your body falls limp, whines and whimpers still filling the space around you, tears roll down your cheek as you’re trying to catch your breath.
Steve pats your cheek, caressing it gently as he stares at you fondly, “hey, are you okay?” He whispers, unable to stop himself from pecking your lips.
You nod weakly, still needing a moment to come down from the high.
He keeps kissing you, playing with your hair as he caresses your skin, pulling his fingers out of you after a while, making you whine again.
You open your eyes, struggling to keep them open after the intense orgasm you just had. You look into his eyes, they’re filled with victory. A proud smile playing on his lips.
You raise your eyebrows when you notice the drops on the window, the wet seats, his soaked hands and the wetness beneath you.
Heat rushes up to your cheeks, embarrassment rushes through you and you can’t help but gasp as you look around the mess that you made. Tears blur your vision, “o-oh my god!” You say weakly, shakily as you start crying, catching him off guard, “I-I’m so sorry, Steve!”
You press your palms against the wet seats and push to sit up.
Steve shakes his head at you, he cups your cheeks and shushes you by kissing your lips again, “fuck, Blondie, don’t cry – holy shit, that was so fucking hot,” he chuckles, “it’s just leather, sweetheart. And honestly, this feels like a fucking victory to me.”
You blink through your tears, looking at him with big and glassy eyes, your heart still pounds in your chest, shame swirling deeply in your chest.
“Really?”
He nearly faints at the look in your eyes.
Who would’ve thought that Steve would ever get to see you like this or that he’d get to be the one to make you come undone so intensely?
You are so vulnerable, right now. It tugs at his heartstrings, knowing that you struggle with emotions, that you hate showing weakness and tears – yet here you are, even if it’s only out of shame, it shows him that you trust him, even if only a little.
You’re unaware of the fluttering in his chest that you cause, the warmth around his heart as he stares at you. He traces your cheek before he slips his hands down to your waist.
You look so fucking cute.
How can he not adore you when you look at him like this?
He gulps as he is completely aware of the way his heart feels.
You’re going to be a problem, that’s for sure – but he can’t find it in himself to care, not now.
He sits back and pulls you along with him, dragging you into his lap, he surprises you by wrapping his arms around your shaking, hot body. He pulls you into him so he can hug you, he cups the back of your head and makes you relax against his chest. He presses a kiss to your forehead, feeling the need to treat you gently, sweetly.
Your breath hitches in your throat, his actions doing nothing to calm your racing heart.
It takes you a moment, but eventually, you calm down and close your eyes as you bury your face in his bare chest, his hair tickling your cheek a little. Steve runs his finger up and down your spine, making your heart race.
Your body is aching, your legs are trembling, you nearly squeal when his crotch brushes against your center as you try to move closer to him.
“Wait,” he whispers, he grabs your waist again and changes your position, moving both of your legs over his thighs instead, so you don’t have to straddle him, and then, he pulls you back into his chest again. He brushes his fingers against your upper arm, stroking your skin softly, “is that better?”
You nod.
“Good,” he whispers, letting all his emotions guide him as he presses a kiss to your temple.
“Y-You made me squirt,” you whisper, blushing.
He chuckles, looking down at you and the way your cheek is pressed against his chest, “yeah Blondie, I made you squirt. I never did that in my life, you never did that in your life, we should put a memory plaque here.”
Finally, a giggle falls from your lips, and you look up at him, amusement shining in your eyes.
“I need a shower and sleep for like… three days straight.”
Steve chuckles, squeezing you tighter, he finds himself liking the feeling of holding you this way, he can’t help but want to pull you closer.
“I’m happy to provide all that for you,” he smiles down at you.
Steve likes to see you in his clothes, he likes it when you take showers at his place and make his bathroom smell like your shampoo and your sweet body wash.
He missed it last night.
He clears his throat, his smile falling a bit, “why didn’t you uh… call me the past two days?”
You hesitate, not wanting to show your face to him, you keep your head down.
“Oh uh… I felt sick, nauseous, probably because of something I ate, maybe it was Eddie’s attempt at the homemade burrito…”
Steve’s mind was plagued with ugly thoughts after seeing you with Jacob, but this is beginning to ease his mind a little.
“Wait so,” he blinks, sitting up straighter as he continues to look down at you, “you were home?”
You nod, meeting his eyes, “where else would I be?”
It’s not exactly a lie, but it isn’t the whole truth either. You had an appointment in the morning, one that you had been nervously awaiting for weeks.
The tension that remained leaves his body completely now, relief rushes through him, making him relax fully.
“I thought… since Jacob was back–”
Your lips part in surprise as your eyes widen, before a smile appears on your lips.
“Aw, is Stevie jealous and worried that someone is going to take his place?” You ask him, taunting him a little.
Yeah, he actually is.
But he can’t tell you that, can he?
He pinches your ass with his fingers, a smirk tugging at his lips, “don’t get all bratty now, or I will show you how no one can replace me… again.”
You’re a little taken aback by all the comments, by his actions today, by the softness of his touch, right now. He didn’t fight you on it. He just told you to not be bratty instead of telling you to stop thinking that way.
Today, he treated you as though you were his.
He acted out of jealousy and was possessive over you, and in the end, he pulled you into his arms, treating you with such gentleness that it will surely leave a stain in your heart forever.
This is dangerous, he is dangerous.
He is giving you a glimpse of something that you will never have.
He is showing you colors, you can’t ever see with anyone else.
And maybe, this should be enough to make you run into safety, to protect your heart from the pain it will suffer when it’s all over.
But in what world, would you ever run from him?
You know how this will end, but it won’t stop you from kissing his lips and letting him into you.
He can break your heart and shatter your soul for all you care.
It’s all his anyway.
-
Eddie looked all over for you, the backyard, the kitchen, even the bathroom and the bedrooms, he was sick with worry as he searched for you. He got distracted when Robin forced him into a game of beer pong, with Argyle and Vickie, and lost sight of you.
The girl ended up calming him down, when she told him that Steve took you home, you looked sick apparently. But Eddie knows better than that.
He knows deep in his gut that his suspicions were right, that he wasn’t thinking into it too deeply.
On his way out of Vickie’s house, he bumps into someone, turning around to apologize, he finds a very drunk Jacob, he raises his hands up, slurring out an apology, but then a confused frown appears on his face when he seems to recognize him.
“Munson, you’re friends with her, right?”
“Huh, with who?” Eddie mumbles, tilting his head.
Jacob says your name and Eddie blinks a few times and slowly nods, “best friends actually, what of it?”
The tall jock smells like beer and weed mixed together as he steps closer, invading his space a little.
“Well, I mean, is she dating Harrington or something?” Jacob asks, shaking his head.
Eddie raises his eyebrows, curiosity sparking inside of him.
“Um…” He could say no, he definitely could, but Jacob seems like a source of information right now, and he decides to use this opportunity to find out more, “what makes you think that?”
“Well, the fact that this guy cockblocked me two times tonight is the main one. Tried flirting with her and he just pulled her away and even dared to glare at me as if I were the one interrupting his conversation, man." Jacob is slurring, rambling, and he just looks like a guy that lost the opportunity, not someone who would push you into a date or something.
But Eddie is stunned by the revelation, so he pressed forward.
“Two times?”
“Yeah, the first one he took her somewhere as soon as I started talking to her, and the next he interrupted us so he could leave with her... Say sorry to Harrington for me, she didn't tell me she was dating him,” he mumbles, waving his hand as he rolls his eyes and steps.
Eddie’s gears work, trying to figure out a way to confirm all of this, but for now, the information is enough, his suspicions only growing with certainty. A small honest smile appears on his face and he pats Jacob on the shoulder.
“Thank you Leeney. I'll make sure to let Stevie know.”
The blond nods and steps away, giving him a weak smile before he walks off, leaving Eddie by himself.
His dark brown eyes flash with understanding and realization, a laugh of disbelief falling from his lips as he puts all the puzzle pieces together.
He brings his hand up to his chin and shakes his head when he thinks of the marks on both yours and Steve’s skin.
A scoff falls from Eddie’s lips.
“Chandler and Heidi, right.”
♡
tagging friends and mutuals
@prettyboyeddiemunson @mysticmunson @taintedcigs @joekeerysmoles @ibellcipem @maroon-cardigan @sherrylyn628 @corrodedcorpses @munsonlore @munson-mjstan @agirlwholovesrockstars
#my writing ♡#dwoht#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington angst#steve harrington smut#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington drabble#steve harrington fluff#steve harrington imagine#stranger things angst
957 notes
·
View notes
Text
I knew you'd linger like a tattoo kiss | part 29
Warnings: major angst, hurt/no comfort, mentions of an ED. get your tissues out, brace yourself for some pain. I cried and so will you. I'm so sorry for this.
Pairings: Steve Harrington x fem!reader | Eddie Munson x fem!reader
Summary: Steve shows up at your doorsteps and you take care of him, the way you always did.
Word count: 10.5k+
A/N: shoutout to @hellfire--cult for helping me with this, I couldn't do this without you Roe, I would've given up, this was so hard for me to write. I need therapy now. Also thank you to my sweet angel bff @taintedcigs for being there for me while I was losing it, you're both real ones
To make this even sadder, listen to the 1, the last time, betty, the outro of all too well by Taylor Swift. Oh and Scott Street by Phoebe Bridgers. Thank me later.
series masterlist
-
It’s still pouring, the rain is still rolling down your closed windows and the lightning continues to crash through the sky. You can’t fall asleep. You’ve been trying to since you came home, but you can’t. You thought a hot shower would help make you tired, but it didn’t. Now you’re laying in your bed, staring at the ceiling.
You are too giddy to fall asleep. Your heart is still racing. Your skin still feels on fire. You can’t even fight the smile off your face. You feel his hands on your body, his lips on your skin, him. You regret not letting him come home with you. Your bed has never felt emptier. You turn to look at the telephone on your nightstand, contemplating giving him a call but you decide against it when you take a look at the clock, it’s 3am. He must be sleeping already.
Your eyes fall on the picture that wiped the smile off your face when you walked into your room earlier. A sigh falls from your lips. You need to talk to him. You need to talk to Steve.
This night has changed everything.
Your feelings have changed. They have evolved into something even bigger. You have been aware of your feelings for Eddie for a while now, but you never let them out completely. You were too afraid, too scared to get rejected, too scared to lose him because you once again, couldn’t stop yourself from falling for your best friend.
Your best friend who wants you just as much as you want him.
Your stomach flutters and a smile tugs at your lips – your lips that are still tingling from the feeling of all the kisses. You touch them, closing your eyes as you picture him, the way he held you, the way he said your name, the way he couldn’t get enough of you, the way he was so proud to call himself yours. He’s been dreaming about this, he’s been dreaming about you for months.
You never thought that you could feel this way again. You never thought that you could smile again at the thought of someone else. You never thought that you would love again.
Not after him.
Steve had shattered your heart in a million pieces. He stripped you of your powers. He took everything away from you. He made you doubt yourself and everyone around you. You suffered for weeks and months, not knowing how to keep going, not knowing how to get out of bed every morning. You stopped eating. You stopped reading. You lost your joy in the things you used to love doing. You felt so lost and hopeless but you forced yourself to keep going. It felt like learning how to walk again.
But you weren’t alone, you had the people who cared for you.
But most importantly, you had him. Eddie was there. Eddie was there for you, every step of the way. He never left, not even on your worst days. He was there, he was always there and he stayed.
Your heart skips a beat and your chest fills with warmth when you think of all the times he cheered you up and gave you a shoulder to cry on. When he took care of you despite you not asking him to. He stopped by the coffee shop every morning to get you a coffee and some breakfast, sometimes he came late to school because of it but he didn’t care. He’d take you out to the diner, knowing that you haven’t been eating, he brought you your favorite snacks for movie nights. He knew you were struggling to eat and he did everything to help you without pressuring you to talk about something that he knew would make you uncomfortable.
He gave you the reassurance that you needed.
He took care of you in ways no one else ever did.
And he never asked for anything back either.
He just did it because he wanted to, because he cares about you, because you mean something to him, because you always meant something to him, because you were always something more than a friend to him and he always wanted what’s best for you. All while watching you pine after a guy who broke your heart. He even gave you hope that maybe, you and Steve could find your way back to each other someday – all just because he wanted you to be happy.
You don’t know what comes over you, but tears well up in your eyes.
Eddie always just wanted you to be happy.
You sit up, no longer wanting to wait for the next day to come, you need to see him now.
You throw the cover off your body, your bare feet hit the soft carpet. Your hair is still a little wet from the shower you took but you couldn’t care less. You turn on the light on your nightstand before you rush over to your closet and pick out a sweater, not bothering to change into jeans or a skirt, you leave your plaid pajama pants on and throw the black sweater over your head.
Your heart is pounding in excitement when you think about how he kissed you before you left, how he didn’t want to leave, how he wanted more and more. You can’t wait to do it again. You can’t wait to pull him into a kiss, to hug him, to tell him what you should’ve told him a long time ago.
You take a look in the mirror, smoothing out your hair a little, you put perfume on your skin before you turn around and leave your room, slowly creeping down the stairs, not wanting to wake your mom. You leave the light off as you slip into your Vans, you grab your car keys and you open the door, about to step into night but the smile that was lingering on your face fades away so quickly when you find Steve on your doorsteps.
Steve who was just about to ring the doorbell.
Steve who is soaked from the rain, despite driving here. You can see his BMW in your driveway. How long has he been standing out in the rain?
It takes you a moment to realize the state he is in.
His face is not only soaked from the rain, it’s also soaked with tears. His eyes are red and glassy. His bottom lip is trembling. His body is shaking and you don’t know whether it’s from the tears or the cold rain. He is barely standing and as you take a step closer, you can smell the whiskey in his breath.
Your heart drops to your stomach when you realize that he drove here drunk.
“Steve?” You whisper as though in disbelief.
What is he doing here at 3am? Why is he crying?
Drops of water roll down his face, his hazel eyes are filled with pain as tears continue to fall from them.
He says your name with a pained voice, shakily and sadly.
“I-I needed to see you.”
Your heart breaks at the trembling in his voice.
You furrow your brows, looking him up and down in concern.
What happened to him?
“Dolly, I’m so– I’m so sorry,” he slurs as a sob falls from his lips. He loses his balance and stumbles forward, almost crashing to the ground, but you catch him, wrapping your arms around his waist and holding him up as best as you can. He instantly latches onto you, pulling you against him and holding you tightly.
You blink in confusion, your heart starts pounding faster.
He is crying, he is still crying, holding you tighter than before as he buries his face in your neck. You let him. Despite the confusion that is rushing through you, you let him hold you like this for a moment, only letting go to close the front door and taking the keys from his hands, before you wrap your arms around him again. The rain is soaking through your clothes, his tears are falling onto you, he is holding you so tightly, like he’s afraid to let you go.
“It’s okay,” you whisper as you rub his back, not knowing what else to do.
Did he get into a fight with his dad again?
“I got you, Steve.”
Your words seem to make it even worse though, his body starts shaking even more as soft sobs fall from his lips. He grabs the material of your sweater so tightly, mumbling incoherent words into your neck.
You feel so helpless, not knowing what to do or what to say, so you just hold him.
This happened before, him showing up at your house in the middle of the night, drunk out of his mind with tears streaming down his face, he collapsed into your arms the moment you opened the door, rambling and slurring out words. You later on found out that he had gotten into a fight with his dad about his grades and his future.
But that wasn’t all, you just don’t know the rest of the story, Steve never told you about the things his dad had said to him – how you would leave if he didn’t get his shit together, how you would go off to college by yourself and learn how to live without him, how he would stay back in Hawkins while you would live your life somewhere else without him.
He is sobbing quietly, keeping his face buried in your neck, melting further into your arms.
“Steve,” you whisper as you rub your hand up and down his spine. You longingly look at the keys you’re still holding, a soft sigh falling from your lips. You won’t see him tonight. “Come on.”
“N-No,” he mumbles, thinking you want him to leave.
“Let’s go upstairs, Steve.”
You let go of him and grab his arms softly, trying to move back.
He sniffles as he loosens his grip on you, leaning back, he looks at you through his glassy eyes. He takes in the sight of your face, taking a moment to look at you.
You don’t know what’s going on in his troubled mind but his eyes tell you that he is suffering, and looking at you, makes him cry even harder. Though this time, he presses his lips together, trying not to sob.
Your own eyes fill with sadness the longer you look at him. You move your palm down his arm, taking his hand, you hold it tightly as you lead him towards the stairs. You drop both yours and his keys on the counter, taking another sad look at them before you turn to Steve, making sure that he doesn’t stumble again. He is taking slow but shaky steps, holding your hand tighter than before.
You look up, hoping that you didn’t wake your mom.
You step into your room and you close the door after he walks in, noticing that you forgot to turn off the light earlier.
His sniffles quiet down and you think the worst is over, that he calmed down after letting his tears fall, the tears that he probably kept in for way too long. Steve rarely ever cries or breaks down, he hates it, he hates being vulnerable. So, he keeps it in and he lets all his emotions pile up until there’s no space left.
A look around your room, a glance at a picture of you and him, and the closed window is enough to make him cry again. He lets go of you and hides his face behind his hands.
You feel so lost and don’t know what to do. Not even the worst fight with his dad resulted in this. Your own eyes well up with tears, your heart breaks at the sound of his cries. He once again, collapses into your arms the moment you take a step towards him, this time you lose your balance and your knees buckle causing you both to fall. You drop to your knees as he does too, still holding onto you, tighter than before if that is even possible. He wraps his arms around your waist, burying his face in your chest this time.
“Steve,” you whisper shakily, on the verge of breaking down yourself when he clings to you like he never did before. You know it must be bad.
He feels your hand running down his back, cupping the back of his head, trying to calm him down as you do your best to comfort him. He breathes you in, something that makes his heart shatter even more.
“I-I ruined everything,” he sobs into your chest. “I ruined you, I broke your heart, I broke you,” he slurs. “I-I was.. I found your note, I never read it. I never said I love you, I just, I didn’t say it back, I didn’t say I love you, I didn’t– I put it away, I didn’t read it until now.”
Oh.
Now you understand.
You furrow your brows and your eyes blur with tears.
It doesn’t break your heart to find out that he never read that note, it didn’t matter anyway, he dumped you the next day. You got your answer. But your heart hurts for the girl you once were. The girl who loved him so unconditionally. The girl who cried herself to sleep after each fight. The girl who just wanted him to love her back.
You swallow the lump in your throat and tighten your hold on him.
“It’s okay, Steve.”
He shakes his head and he pulls back a little, looking at you with his sad eyes.
You nod before he can protest. You let go of him to cup his cheeks, trying to wipe the tears, but they keep falling and falling.
“It’s okay,” you whisper, trying to convince him but his hazel eyes look back at you so brokenly.
“I’m so sorry,” he whispers, reaching his hands up to grab your wrists. “I’m so sorry for everything I did to you, dolly.”
You shake your head, opening your mouth to speak but he cuts you off, not letting you.
“Please forgive me,” he cries.
“Steve..” You frown, trying to catch the tears that keep escaping his eyes. You forgave him already. You forgave him because you never wanted to lose him. The past cannot be erased, not even if you were pained or happy, so the only thing is to look forward, and you don’t want to lose him in the future. He needs to understand that but no matter what you say now, he won’t listen.
“Dolly, you don’t understand.” As he says these words to you, he looks at you with pleading eyes.
You shake your head, a pained expression taking over your face.
He opens his mouth to speak when a knock on your door interrupts him. You tear your eyes away from him, looking at your door, startled.
Your mom’s voice sounds through the hallway as she knocks on your door again, “is everything okay?”
“Y-Yeah, hold on!” You call out to her before you turn back to him. Moving your hands down to his arms. “Come on, let’s get you up.”
He doesn’t protest, instead he takes your hands and stands up with you.
You lead him towards your bed and push him down, placing your hands on his shoulders, you look into his eyes, “I should go talk to my mom, she’s probably worried about the noises.”
He sniffles, nodding at you.
Before you can move away, your door opens, the light in the hallways shining into your room. You’re met with your mom’s concerned eyes, she looks at you first before her eyes find Steve’s figure sitting on your bed. Her eyes widen and she gasps as she takes in the sight of him.
“Steve, honey, you don’t look good, are you okay?”
That only seems to make him sadder. No sounds escape him but the tears fall even harder than before and the urge to break down yourself feels stronger than ever.
Your mom looks just as helpless as you do, you may not talk to her about your feelings but she can read you like an open book, and right now, she can see how much you’re suffering too.
“We’re okay, mom. I-I got this, you should go back to sleep.”
She hesitates. Looking at you with worried eyes.
You nod at her, pleading with your tear filled eyes.
She sighs, face falling a little. You feel bad for shutting her out but she had enough to deal with herself in the past few years, she shouldn’t deal with your problems now too.
She nods at you, taking another look at Steve before her eyes meet yours again, “let me know if you need anything.”
“I will, mom.”
She closes the door, leaving you alone with him.
You close your eyes for a moment, taking a deep and shaky breath, trying to fight the tears.
He is still holding your hand and crying his eyes out.
You take a look at him and suddenly feel like throwing up because of the overwhelming pressure in your chest. You can’t take this.
He looks up at you, tears rolling down his red cheeks, he looks so heartbroken and you can’t stand to see him like this. It hurts so bad. It fills you with so much sadness but also with anger because none of this would have happened if he wouldn’t have changed his mind about you.
“Let’s get you out of these clothes, you’re gonna get sick if you stay in these any longer.”
You turn around, letting go of his hand, you walk to your closet and open the door, taking out the box that you’ve been meaning to give him back months ago. You take the lid off and rummage through it until you find what you’re looking for, one of his old shirts. The whole time, you’re biting back tears, not wanting to cry. It’s hard not to when you have to face him again.
Why does he have to begin this over and over again?
You’ve been here before. You’ve done this time and time. You forgave him already, you gave him a second chance, you were ready to move on.
Why does he have to do this now?
He is staring at you with a sullen look in his eyes, there is so much sadness, so much pain and heartbreak in the eyes you used to love so much.
“Here,” you whisper, placing the shirt on your bed, beside him. “Take your shirt off, Steve.”
He can barely see through his vision, his bottom lip is trembling, his hands are shaking, his whole body is shaking from both the coldness that is seeping through his shirt and the pain that he put himself in.
He reaches for the hem of his shirt, clumsily.
You sigh and step towards him, leaning down, you push his hands away gently, grabbing the wet material and pulling the shirt over his head.
“Do you want to take a warm shower?” You ask, putting your hands on his cold arms. “You’re freezing, Steve.”
He shakes his head.
“Okay,” you sigh and hand him the black shirt. “Here, put this one.”
“Okay,” he whispers, watching you take his wet shirt and walking into the bathroom. His eyes follow you like the ones of a lost puppy. He no longer feels the tears running down his face, he’s been crying all night, his chest has been hurting badly from the moment he started reading old notes. The way you’re taking care of him after everything that he has done to you, makes him feel even worse.
You walk back into the room a moment later.
He is wiping his tears away after putting the shirt on. You can tell that he tries to hold himself together, not wanting to break into sobs again, but you know that he is struggling to with his emotions in overdrive and the alcohol in his system.
“I’m gonna get you some water–”
“No, please don’t leave me.”
You had never heard him sound so heartbroken, so desperate and scared.
You had never seen him look like this, so fragile and broken.
“Please.”
He takes your hand in his.
“I don’t… I don’t deserve you–”
You sigh, shaking your head as you sit down beside him.
“Steve, stop! We’re friends, we’re over this okay? You need to stop doing this, we talked it all out. I forgave you–”
He shakes his head, catching you off guard when he moves towards you and cups your cheeks.
“I wanted everything with you. I wanted you to be the one so bad. I know we were too young to think so far ahead but.. I wanted it all with you, I wanted to marry you and have kids with you but then I fucked it all up, I ruined everything. I-I don’t know what happened to me, I don’t know what’s wrong with me and why I break everything.”
Your eyes widen in shock, tears you can no longer hold back fall from your eyes and roll down your cheeks. You open your mouth but no words come out. You are too stunned to speak.
You never knew how he truly felt about you and about your future together. You knew that he wanted to go to college with you but that was the only part about your shared future that was mentioned – aside from the promise he made to never stop loving you.
Despite the state of shock that you’re in, you cannot help but cry for the girl that wanted it all with him.
“I don’t deserve you, fuck. I don’t deserve you– and you don’t deserve me. You don’t deserve someone like me, you don’t deserve how I treated you, you don’t deserve how I made you feel, you don’t deserve the pain I made you go through, because you’re so good, and so perfect, and I destroyed that.. I destroyed you.” His voice is so shaky, his tears won’t stop falling, neither do yours. But he wipes them away softly.
Your bottom lip trembles as you look at him in pain.
“Steve..”
He searches for something in your eyes – anger, hatred, rage. But he can’t find any of it. After everything that he put you through, you still got love for him and it makes him hate himself even more.
He knew what he did to you, what he put you through. Yet, only tonight it really sank in, how much he truly hurt you. How much he hurt that one person that he would give everything for – his heart, his soul, everything.
“I’m so sorry for everything, baby.” His voice breaks and he closes his eyes as he lets his head hang low. Only a second passes, before you pull him into your arms again.
“It’s okay, Steve,” you whisper.
It’s not okay. How could it ever be okay?
He left a deep scar, one that you will carry for the rest of your life and there is nothing he can do to fix it.
He wraps his arms around your body and pulls you in, closer and closer until you’re flush against him, in search of your warmth, he buries his face in your neck. He breathes you in and holds you tightly, like it’s the last time. Enjoying the feeling of your hand running up and down his spine as your other hand cups the back of his head. His lips touch your skin, he is unaware of the marks on your neck. He is unaware of who’s hands, who’s lips have touched your body tonight.
“I’m still your dolly, Steve,” you whisper into his shoulder.
Yes, you are still his best friend.
Still his dolly.
But never his girl again.
You stare into nothing as you hold him, breathing slowly. Your lips are pressed against his shoulder, you tighten your arms around him even when his cries quiet down and his breathing slows down, you still hold him, not ready to let go just yet.
The room becomes silent, so silent that you suddenly miss the sound of his voice.
“Steve?” You whisper.
His head is laying on your shoulder, his breathing slow and steady. You know that he had fallen asleep but you still whisper his name again. When you get no response, you move back slowly, careful not to wake him. You push him down softly, adjusting the pillow beneath him.
Your eyes soften as you take in the sight of him. You scoot closer to him, bringing your hands up to his face, you wipe the fallen tears and caress his cheek. Running your fingers through his hair and pushing away the fallen strands.
You blink, feeling the hot tears burning in your eyes.
The joy in your heart faded the moment he crashed into your arms. Right now, it’s just hurting.
You know why he came here tonight.
Not for comfort. Not for a second chance. Not for forgiveness. No. He came to end things, once and for all.
With a heavy heart, you tear your eyes away from him and push yourself up. You lean down to take his Nike’s off, you lift his legs up on the bed and grab the covers, pulling them up to his chest. You notice the wristband, the one you gave him two nights ago, he is wearing it.
You can’t remember the last time he was here in your room, let alone in your bed. It’s odd, almost strange to see him here.
You look out your window, noticing that the rain has stopped falling. You hear the tires of a car screeching through the night. Jimmy Davidson must be back from college, you think. The jock is the only in town who drives like a maniac – well, besides Billy Hargrove and Eddie.
You take one last look at him before you turn around and leave your room, wanting to grab some water and advil for him. You close the door carefully and make your way downstairs.
You notice that the lights are on in the kitchen. The smell of hot chocolate lingers in the air. Your mom is still awake. You find her sitting at the table by the window, with a magazine in front of her. A blanket around her shoulder and glasses perched on her nose.
You feel bad for waking her up, knowing that she works the morning shift this week. But just her presence alone gives you the comfort that you so desperately need, right now.
She looks up when she feels your presence. She takes her reading glasses off and places them on the table, pushing the blanket off as she stands up, she wastes no second to make her way towards you, the same concerned look as before resting in her features.
“Is Steve okay?”
You nod, swallowing the lump in your throat and blinking the tears away.
“Yeah. He’s sleeping now.”
She knows that you’re not telling her everything, you never are.
Sighing, she raises her hand towards your face, cupping your cheek as she gives you a smile, a sad one.
“Are you okay?”
Tears that you have just blinked away, well up in your eyes again. This time you hesitate. This time you can’t tell her that you feel okay or even good. You can’t hold your feelings back, not tonight.
“You can talk to me. You never do and you always hold yourself back with me. I am your mother and I will listen to you, I’m here for you. So please, talk to me, sweetheart.”
You look into her kind eyes and you suddenly feel like breaking down. You have been holding back for so long, hiding your true feelings, not letting them shine through out of fear that this would happen.
But everything is crumbling now, all the last pieces that were holding you and Steve together had fallen apart the moment you had broken the barrier and kissed him.
You don’t know where to start, there is so much to tell.
So, you start with something you’ve been dying to get off your chest.
“I love Eddie, mom.”
It feels like a relief to finally say it out loud, the words that you kept away for so long are now out in the open and.. it feels right.
You watch for surprise to flash in her eyes but there is none. In fact, she doesn’t give you much of a reaction at all. A knowing look crosses her face, that’s all.
“Is that why Steve was crying?”
You shake your head.
“No. He doesn’t know,” you mumble, looking down. “I haven’t told him yet.”
“Then what happened to him?”
You can hear the worry in her voice. You wonder if it will still be there when you tell her what he did to you. You never told her why he left. You never told her how much he hurt you. You never wanted her to think badly of him, not even after he broke your heart so carelessly.
It feels like the world is weighing on your shoulders and the urge to throw it off feels so strong. You’ve been carrying it around for too long.
“He came to apologize, to ask for forgiveness.”
“Forgiveness?” She asks. “Did you two get into a fight?”
“No, mom.”
She tilts her head, giving you a questioning look.
“Can we sit down?” You nudge your chin towards the table. “It’s a lot to talk about.”
She nods, a smile tugging at her lips. She wraps her arm around your shoulder and she leads you to the table.
You sit down by the window and watch her move to the other side. She doesn’t take a seat though, instead she grabs the blanket and walks back to you, wrapping it around your shoulders and stepping away for a moment.
Your eyes follow her in curiosity.
She grabs your favorite mug from the cupboard and places it on the counter.
You prop your chin on your palm and watch how she makes you a hot chocolate, the way you always loved it, with mini marshmallows on top.
As you watch her move around in the kitchen, you realize how much you have missed this, how much you have missed your mom. This reminds you of older days, simpler days. Days where you had woken up from nightmares and sneaked into your parents room to wake your mom. She always knew how to comfort you. Instead of taking you back to bed and reading you a story, she always took you downstairs, made you hot chocolate and let you talk about whatever had troubled your young mind.
And now you’re so much older and you don’t talk anymore. But you need to, you need to talk about it all so badly. So, you do.
You tell her everything – from the sweetest note, to your overthinking, to all the fights she never knew about, to Nancy, to Tina’s Halloween party, to Eddie… You tell her absolutely everything.
Tears fall as you talk about it all with a heavy heart. Relieving all the painful moments of your life and feeling the guilt of watching her eyes flash with sadness when she finally finds out the truth.
How you cried yourself to sleep. How you stopped eating and pretended to be okay in front of everyone. How heartbroken you were after he left. How unloved you felt for so long. How you have lost yourself after losing him before Eddie stepped into your life. How much Steve changed because of her. How he came back to you. How much he cared about you after all. How much he loved you after all.
And as you finally talk, you can feel the weight getting lighter and lighter, falling off your shoulders but not completely. Not yet. But you let it all out, just like you tried with Robin but this feels different, your mom doesn’t try to lecture you, she doesn’t tell you what to do, what’s right and what’s wrong – she just listens because she knows that this is what you need.
To talk, to cry, to feel.
And when your tears stop falling and you calm down, she wraps her arms around you and pulls you into a tight hug.
“You are such a brave girl. I know you had your friends with you, and Eddie especially. But you didn’t have to be alone in this. I was here. I have always been here, my sweet girl. You were never alone, you were never unloved.”
You close your eyes, ignoring the trembling in your lips and the shakiness in your hands as you hug her tightly, laying your chin on her shoulder. She rubs your back and squeezes you.
In her arms you feel safe and comforted, you don’t need to hide, you don’t need to feel embarrassed or scared. You’re just safe and at home.
“I don’t know what I’d do without you, mom,” you whisper when you realize how lost you’d truly be if you didn’t have her. “I’m so glad you’re here.”
“I’ll always be here, sweetheart.”
You sniffle, falling silent again.
“You know.. I always knew by the way.”
“Huh?”
“That you loved Eddie.”
Shocked at her words, you pull away from the hug and stare at her with wide eyes.
“I know how to see your emotions through your eyes, my love. I am not your mother for nothing,” she laughs while wiping away your fallen tears, tucking your hair behind your ear.
You roll your eyes with a soft smile on your face.
“And I also knew about Eddie’s feelings. That boy would blush every time he came to pick you up and you would come down with a new dress or skirt. I don’t know how you didn’t see his ears getting all red.”
Your eyes grow bigger, softening after her words as you’re beaming at her.
“You think he loves me, mom?”
She giggles, staring at you as though you’ve gone crazy.
“Someone would have to be blind and deaf to not notice that.”
You blush at her words, though you can’t hide the excitement that crosses your face when you think about him, when you think about seeing him later. You look at each other, as though she can read your mind, you both start giggling.
She looks at you fondly, squeezing your hand.
“You know that I’m proud of you, right?” She smiles. “You’re so strong. You have always been a fighter.”
“No. Not always,” you shake your head. “I didn’t always fight for what I wanted.”
“But now you do, right?”
You nod.
“Yeah, now I do.”
Your mom looks towards the stairs. You know what’s on her mind. You saw the disappointment, the anger and the sadness in her eyes when you told her the truth about Steve.
You know that she isn’t angry at him – she would have been had you told her the truth from the start. But a year has passed and things have changed. Steve has changed. You have changed. And despite what you have gone through, you still love him.
And that is another reason for your tears. Steve has always been a part of your life and she knows that you are afraid to lose him again. You might lose your best friend.
“And do you still love Steve?”
“I do..” You whisper. “That’s why it’s all so.. complicated.”
“Is it?” She asks, giving you a small smile. “Or do you make it complicated?”
You tilt your head, raising your brows at her question.
“You can love them both and they will both be special to you, no matter what. But you can be in love with only one person.”
You let her words sink in, but your heart only hurts more.
You have been here so many times already. You have told yourself that you let him go, you have convinced yourself that you did but did you ever let him go? Did you ever allow yourself to move past it? No. Because letting go of him always filled you with so much fear.
“I don’t want to lose him.”
The pain in your eyes is very telling. The sadness gives away who you are talking about.
“But the love you once had for him is somewhere else now, right?”
You’re biting back tears. And after a few minutes of silence, you nod.
“I love Eddie, mom. I really really love Eddie.”
She smiles at your words, taking your hand, she looks into your eyes.
“You know what you have to do then.. right?”
You nod, getting sadder each passing second.
“Yes,” you whisper. “I just– I don’t want to hurt him anymore.”
“You will hurt him more if you don’t talk to him. You need to give him closure. It’s the right thing to do, and it’s the only way the two of you can be happy.”
“I know,” you whisper, shakily.
She gives you an encouraging smile, “you got this, sweetheart. It’s gonna be okay.”
“I hope so..”
She holds your hand a little tighter, giving it a squeeze.
“You should get some sleep. You can sleep in my bed if you don’t wanna go back there. I gotta start getting ready for work now.”
“Already?” You frown as you turn around to look at the clock. It’s 4:30 am already.
“Oh shit, I’m sorry for keeping you up. You really needed your sleep.”
She shakes her head at you, “no, it’s okay. I’m glad you finally talked to me.”
You smile at her, tilting your head to the side, “me too.”
“Take it easy, okay?”
You nod.
She gives your hand a pat before she gets up, ruffling your hair playfully as she moves past you, making you chuckle.
“Hey mom?”
She turns around before stepping out into the hallway, looking back at you.
“Thank you.”
Her gaze softens, brows knitting together.
“Of course, sweetie,” the soft sound of your mom’s voice sounds through the kitchen. “I’m gonna go check on him.”
“Okay,” you nod.
She gives you another smile before she turns around, leaving you alone with your thoughts.
With a sigh, you look down and reach for the now half empty mug, you pull your knees up to your chest, taking a sip of the hot chocolate as you look out the window.
It’s still dark out, the world is still sleeping, and you enjoy the last moments of this.
You’re not ready for the morning to come.
You’re still not ready.
-
Steve’s head is pounding, the pain is excruciating. He can’t open his eyes, not yet. The sun that is shining into the room is too bright. A groan falls from his lips and he clutches the pillow beneath his head, squeezing his eyes shut after trying to open them.
He hears the birds chirping outside, he must have left his window open last night. He smells the fresh air, it instantly calms the sickening feeling in his chest a little. He sinks into the pillows and breathes in.
The sweet and floral scent is so pleasant, it smells like you. He takes another deep breath, he smells your perfume, your shampoo, your vanilla body wash. His heart flutters and he can’t help but melt into the warmth of the bed and the scents that linger. He feels safe and comforted.
It takes him a moment to realize that his pillows shouldn’t smell like you or your perfume. His bed isn’t usually this comfortable either.
Steve opens his eyes slowly, groaning in pain when the light shines directly into his face. Hiding behind his hands, he sits up. He rubs his eyes and runs his hand through his messy hair. Turning his back to the window, he squints his eyes as he opens them again, trying to get used to the light.
His throat feels so dry that it hurts and his head is killing him. He can still taste the whiskey on his tongue, it makes him nauseous.
Once his eyes are fully adjusted to the light, he takes a look around the room and his heart skips in his chest, his red rimmed eyes widen when he realizes where he is.
His stomach drops when he finds Advil on your nightstand next to a glass of water.
“Oh fuck,” he groans as he buries his face back in his hands. Dread fills him when he starts to remember the previous night.
The note. The Whiskey that he stole from his dad’s office. The tears that streamed down his face when he carelessly drove to your house drunk. You. He remembers the way you held him, the way you cried too.
“Fuck,” he whispers, tugging at his hair.
He chugs down the glass of water and after a moment of hesitation, he gets up from your bed and looks down at himself, noticing the new– well, old shirt. He puts on his Nike’s and walks into your bathroom to splash some cold water on his face but when he turns on the light and he takes a look into the mirror, he can’t help but feel sick. His eyes are red and puffy from all the crying, his skin looks pale and his hair has never looked worse than it does right now.
He shakes his head at himself, hating his reflection more than anything, right now.
With a sigh, he looks down, gripping the counter tightly, knowing that he has to face you now.
He knows that there’s a small chance that you aren’t home, that you have left. But he knows that you wouldn’t do it while he is here, not even if you’re upset with him.
After washing his face with cold water and using your mouth wash to get rid of that awful taste of whiskey, he walks back into your room, trying not to let the sadness take hold of him again but it’s hard not to fall into the pit of darkness again when he stands inside the room of the girl he loves, the girl he has made so many memories with, in here and anywhere else in this stupid small town.
From good memories to bad ones.
From innocent ones like picking flowers for you at the age of 12 to buying you a bouquet of flowers for your 16th birthday.
From comforting hugs at school to cuddling in your bed at nights.
From first kisses on your bedroom floor to more passionate kisses in his car after every stop at the streetlight.
From making love in your bed to fighting in your room with tears streaming down your face.
He sees the box on the ground, the one that you took out of your closet, last night. You kept his things, just like he kept yours.
Did you struggle to get rid of them like he did?
Did you keep them in hopes that you would find your way back together someday?
His hands are starting to get clammy, his heart starts pounding again. He takes another look around your room before he opens the door and steps out into the hallway.
The faint sound of the music coming from the radio tells him that you are in the kitchen. He makes his way downstairs, ignoring the shakiness in his legs or his hands. The smell of coffee lingers in the air.
He presses his lips together as he takes a deep breath before he steps into the kitchen.
You’re leaning against the counter, your chin is propped on your hand, a book lying in front of you, you haven’t noticed him yet and Steve takes that as a chance to look at you.
Your hand is wrapped around a mug that Eddie must have given you, you told him that he loves Garfield. He laughed about it when you did.
It’s only 8 am. He knows you’re not working today, yet you’re already so put together. Make up on your already beautiful skin, hair done in waves, you’re wearing an outfit you certainly didn’t wear yesterday. God, you look so beautiful that it hurts.
His heart longs for you, his hands itch to touch you – something that he could’ve done.
In a different world, he would pull you into his arms and shower you with kisses, he would hold you, not wanting to let you go. He would make breakfast for you and then you would spend the day together.
But you’re in this world.
In a world where he can’t kiss you or hold you or spend the day with you.
“Hey..”
You raise your head and your glassy eyes meet his.
Another wave of guilt rushes through him. You cried. You cried because of him again.
“Hi,” you whisper as you close your book and straighten your back, you look him up and down.
Steve hates how concerned you look, how worried you are over him.
You take a step forward, giving him a small smile.
“Are you feeling okay?”
He shrugs, trying to smile back at you.
“I’ll make you a coffee, you should sit,” you nudge your head into the direction of the kitchen table.
“Okay.”
He walks to the table and takes the seat that was once his. It’s been a long time since he sat here and watched you.
You make the coffee first, pouring some into a Hawkins High mug. You add two sugars, still knowing how he likes his coffee.
“When’s the last time you ate?”
You place the mug in front of him, eying him with softness in your eyes, something that makes all of this even harder.
He blinks, shrugging at your words.
“Okay,” you sigh and pull back your hair, without thinking. “Bagels or Toast? I’ll make you some eggs if you want–”
Your voice becomes faint, like he’s under water, sinking further and further into the deep end. The marks on your neck are now visible to him, the hickeys that he left. Steve is not shocked or even surprised. He already knew when he came to you, last night. It was obvious, even through his drunken haze, he could see it in your eyes, the happiness that shined in them before you took in the sight of him.
It still hurts.
And it hurts even more to think about you with him, especially in that way.
“Toast is just fine,” he mumbles.
“Okay, Steve,” you whisper, this was always his go-to breakfast after a night out. Black coffee and toast. It’s plain but it’s the only thing he gets down.
He keeps watching you. Eyes following your every moment.
There is so much sadness inside of him but there is also more, there is acceptance. He knows why he came here last night.
Bits and pieces start to return to him. He remembers what he confessed to you, how you held him, how you took care of him, how you comforted him.
He truly never deserved you.
You place a plate in front of him, “you sure you want nothing else?” You point to the buttered toast. You added a few berries on the side.
He gives you a smile, “you know I’ll probably get sick if I eat anything else,” he says, chuckling for the first time today.
“Yeah,” you breathe. “You always had a weak stomach.”
“Only when I drink whiskey.”
You nod, sitting down opposite of him. You take a sip of your coffee and lean back. You look down and reach for the magazine that your mom was reading earlier, not wanting to make him uncomfortable by staring.
Steve looks up at you and he just knows it’s the last time that he will have your coffee and your toast.
It’s the last time he will get to sit here with you.
So, for a moment, he pretends that everything is alright, that this is normal, that this is something you both do every day and for the rest of your lives, that he didn’t mess up, that everything is fine.
He takes a few sips of the coffee and eats the toast, and when he’s done, he takes a deep breath and pushes the plate aside, not looking up from the coffee just yet.
“I’m sorry.”
You close the magazine, sighing as you finally look up.
“You said that already… many times, Steve.”
He doesn’t say anything to that. He only looks up at you, his eyes scan your face, his lips twitch.
“You look happy, dolly.”
What?
You shake your head a little, furrowing your brows as you stare at him in confusion.
“You have color in your skin again, you no longer.. are skin and bones,” he says, quietly. Looking down as his eyes fill with guilt, knowing that you stopped eating because of how heartbroken you were. “Your hair is longer, your nails are painted black– a color I didn’t like you putting on because I was a fucking asshole..”
“Steve–”
He shakes his head at you, not wanting you to interrupt him.
“You wear stuff you always told me you wanted to buy, you started wearing makeup, the heavy kind you once tried and loved but thought it was too much,” he says with a smile on his face, a knowing one.
You see the way his eyes fall to your neck and your heart jumps when you realize what he is looking at. Surprisingly, there is no shock in his eyes, jealousy or even anger, just sadness. He knows everything and it’s not the marks on your skin he needed to look at.
“You are living again.. and god, I want to hate him for it but.. how can I when he saved you from the pain I put you through?”
Your eyes burn with tears.
“I’m done standing in your way–”
“Steve,” you whisper, shaking your head. “Y-You’re not standing in the way.”
“Yes, I am.” His voice is thick with tears and by the way he is blinking, you can tell that he is trying not to cry.
He looks down at the necklace you are wearing, the locket he had put around your neck, months ago.
He knows that there is no picture of him inside and as much as it hurts, it’s okay.
He didn’t come here to fight for you. He didn’t come here for a second chance or to get you back. He came here to let you go. So you could find happiness, the way you always deserved it.
“And I don’t want to anymore. I want you to be happy.”
Your bottom lip starts trembling again.
“And I know that you will be with him,” he says as he tears his away from the marks on your neck and he looks into your glassy eyes. “He would never do what I did. He would never put you through all of this.”
You sniffle, looking into your best friend’s eyes. There is so much pain and sadness lingering in them and you hate it, you hate it so much.
“I never let you go, dolly,” he finally admits with a heavy sigh. “Not at Tina’s Halloween party, not when I came to see you the next day, not after we went to Jimmy’s party together. I never let you go.”
Your brows knit together, eyes that stare back at him with pain, fill with more tears. You don’t know what to say, so you say nothing and you look into the brown eyes you always loved so much.
You never let him go either, that’s why it hurts so much.
Knowing that this is the last time crushes your heart in a new way. You know that this could not only be the end of the relationship you always held onto. This could be the end of everything.
This was always your worst fear. Losing him.
You have lost him before but you always knew that he would come back.
And he always knew it too.
But this, this is different.
And this hurts even more than it did the first time.
You still love him, there is no doubt about that. Steve can see it in your eyes, it’s in the way you look at him, it’s in the way your lips tremble and your hands shake as fear crosses your face. You’re scared to lose him.
How could he ever think anything else? How could he ever doubt your love for him when it’s so clearly written on your face? Even now.
Steve can’t help but wonder; would it have worked out between you if there wasn’t someone else?
If Nancy never stepped into his life.
If Eddie never stepped into your life.
Would you have stayed together?
Would you have broken up either way?
Would you have found your way back together in the future?
Would he have been able to make it up to you?
Would you get your happy ending then?
“I dropped some heavy stuff on you last night,” he mumbles, cheeks flushing red when he remembers all the things he had said to you.
“Oh, you mean marriage and kids?” You ask as a smile tugs on your lips when you see him blushing.
He scratches the back of his neck, scrunching his face up, “yeah..”
You laugh a little, leaning your elbow on the table, you cup your cheek, “well, I never thought that far ahead when we were still together. I mean, I never knew what I wanted for my future but I knew that I wanted you in it,” you say, watching the way he nods at you. “And maybe a cat or a dog.”
He chuckles.
“Or maybe a few cats and a dog.”
A fond smile reaches his face as he stares at you, shaking his head at the thought of all the pets you’d bring home while he’d– his smile begins to fade, it will never happen.
“Well, I’m sure that Eddie will love that.”
Your heart flutters at the thought of a future with him. Yeah, Eddie will love that.
“You’ll be happy with him. He will make you happy,” he says confidently because he knows that he will. “And if not, well, then I’ll take you back to that treehouse and I’ll marry you again.”
A laugh falls from your lips as a tear finally rolls down your cheek.
“The treehouse we got married in when we were ten?”
“Yeah,” he whispers. “That one. You know I still got that paper ring,” he says with a serious face.
“I do too, I put it in a box,” you giggle.
His eyes light up and he smiles at you, but he watches the tear roll down your cheek and then another. He stands up and he walks over to you, his heart skips a beat when you look up at him with your beautiful eyes. He cups your cheeks, wiping away the tears.
“I don’t want you to cry over me anymore,” he whispers, holding your face for the last time.
“Steve,” you whisper, shakily.
“It’s okay, sweetheart. It’s okay.”
You knew that this was coming. You knew that this had to happen. If he didn’t come to you last night, then you’d be the one coming to him to talk and put an end to this, once and for all.
“I love you with all my heart and I ache for you, all the goddamn time but I don’t deserve you. You should have never forgiven me. You should have never treated me like a friend. You should have never given me the chance to be near you again… not after what I did.”
You grab his wrists, shaking your head at his words. Scared that he will leave you for good. Scared that he will leave your friendship behind and step out of your life forever.
Steve hates to see the way your lips tremble, the way your eyes are nothing but tears, sadness and heartbreak, yet again.
He can’t stand to see it any longer.
“I let you go,” he whispers as he wipes your tears again. “Like you asked me to months ago.”
His heart is screaming at him not to, everything inside of him longs for him to stay, to fight for you, to drop to his knees and ask to try again.
But this is the right thing to do.
There is someone who can give you more than he can.
Someone who didn’t hurt you. Someone who wouldn’t hurt you. Someone who would rather get hurt by you than do something to break your heart.
“I choose you, sweetheart. This time, I choose you and your happiness.”
A sad smile lingers on his face, he brushes your hair back and he looks down at the locket, one last time.
He knows why you aren’t speaking, you’d break down if you would.
He leans down, tilting your head up a little, he presses his lips against your forehead, kissing you one last time.
His throat feels tight and his chest is hurting, he knows that he is on the verge of another breakdown, he is so very close to it.
This is the hardest thing he will ever have to do.
“Goodbye, Dolly.”
Your sniffles break his heart. You only hold his wrists tighter in response, holding onto them, your touch lingers on the wristband, one that he will never stop wearing. You let go after a few seconds.
He feels your eyes on him, your big sad eyes. He can’t bear to take another look at you, knowing that he won’t be able to leave if he does, so he steps away from you, despite his heart telling him not to.
He turns around and he walks away from you for the last time. He grabs his keys that you left on the counter, last night.
With a heavy heart, he walks out of your house, biting back tears as he makes his way to his car.
It’s over now.
Something he held onto since he left you, is over.
And now he doesn’t know what to do with himself.
He unlocks his car when the front door bursts open, startling him. He turns around with tears in his eyes that threaten to spill. Before he can even react, you suddenly crash into his arms, and wrap your arms around him, you hold onto him like you’re afraid that he might disappear if you let go. You hug him so tightly.
His eyes soften and his chest fills with warmth.
He doesn’t hesitate to hug you back, wrapping his arms around your smaller frame, he holds you tight and buries his face in your neck.
No matter what happened in the past. No matter what he did to you. No matter how much pain you have gone through, you still don’t want to live in a world where he isn’t in your life.
After all, he will always be the boy who picked flowers for you, who surprised you with your favorite snacks, who comforted you whenever your parents fought, who slept in your bed when you were afraid of storms, who taught you how to slow dance, who wrote you notes when he was younger, who promised you to be your prince when your first crush rejected you.
You hold onto him, pressing your cheek against his chest.
You stay like that for a moment, for a long moment – one that could never be long enough.
He breathes you in and closes his eyes, ignoring the fluttering in his chest.
He knows that this should make him feel better, to know that you love him enough to forgive him, to want him to stay but if anything, it makes him feel worse because he is still losing you.
He knows he has to walk away, for now.
“I love you, Stevie.”
He smiles sadly.
He knows it’s not the same as it was. It’s not the I love you’s from all your notes. He knows it’s not the same love he feels for you, not anymore.
But the love you always had for him. The love you had since you were kids.
And for him that’s more than he could ever ask for.
“I love you too, Dolly.”
You sniffle, he can feel you shaking against him. You’re trying not to cry.
“Please don’t become a stranger again, Steve.”
His breath hitches in his throat, he presses his lips together, willing the tears to stop from falling.
“Me?” He asks, pulling back to look down at you. He musters up a smile. “I might need some time but I will latch onto you as soon as I get over my whiny ass.” He jokes, despite the pain in his heart.
You roll your eyes but laugh at his words.
You take a deep breath and sigh.
This is it.
This is what was supposed to happen.
It hurts but you also feel relieved to finally put an end to something that kept holding you back for so long.
You know you won’t truly lose him.
He will always be your Steve.
And you will always be his Dolly.
But it won’t ever be the same.
You will be his friend and he will be yours and that’s all you’ll ever be.
You won’t be sad forever and neither will he.
He will find love after you.
He will find it like you did.
It’s what he deserves.
It’s what you both deserve.
“We kinda got friendship bracelets now,” he smiles through his tears, pointing to the wristband as he holds his hand up. You reach out to touch it, tracing the words.
‘love you to the moon and to saturn’
“Well, I got one, you have a necklace.”
You smile, placing your hand on the locket, “yeah.”
You turn it around, looking at the half moon that he got customized just for you.
You tear your eyes away from him and look around, furrowing your brows when you realize something.
“You know what, we should stop doing this.”
“What do you mean?” He asks, tilting his head.
“Saying goodbye in my driveway.”
He chuckles, though it’s a sad one.
“This is the last one,” he whispers. “Of this kind, at least. Our future goodbyes won’t be so…”
“Sad?”
“Yeah.” He takes your hand, giving it a squeeze.
“Promise?”
“I promise.”
He takes a step forward, he leans down and kisses your cheek, not paying attention to the feeling in his heart or the way his lips tingle when they touch your skin for the last time. He gives your hand a squeeze before he pulls away again.
“I’ll see you around.”
He can tell that you’re trying not to cry, that you are forcing a smile onto your face.
“Yeah, I’ll see you around, Steve.”
You can tell that he wants to say more. He looks at you. His eyes trace every inch of your face, like he’s trying to memorize you. And then, he nods to himself, blinking and giving you one last smile before he turns away from you.
You watch him leave.
For the last time, you watch him walk away from you.
You stand there and wait until he is gone, until you no longer see his car in the distance.
And just like that, he is gone, again.
And your tears are falling again.
-
A/N: I know that no one cares about my feelings cause I did this. But I want you to know that I freaking suffered writing this chapter. It felt heartbreaking and sad and wrong. I really wanted Steve to be the one. And my choice has nothing to do with the fact that I'm an Eddie girl, I love Steve, as well. (I know some of you don't believe this but I've loved him since 2016 so shut up, please and thanks). I didn't know how to make him come back from all what he did -- the emotional cheating, the pain he put her through, the heartbreak, the betrayal. It was too much and this ending genuinely has nothing to do with Eddie being in this story.
But also, please remember. This is not the ending of the story. So before you send any hate to me, remember that there will be another chapter and an epilogue. Anything can happen in an epilogue, just saying.
Also, I'll be working on a new Steve series. Strictly Steve x reader, I promise
@mysticmunson @wroteclassicaly @corrodedseraphine @corrodedcorpses @take-everything-you-can @trashmouth-richie @succubusmunson @xxhellfirebunnyxx @somethingvicked @sherrylyn628 @nemesis729 @munson-mjstan
#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington angst#steve harrington series#steve harrington fanfic#stranger things angst
631 notes
·
View notes
Text
I knew you'd linger like a tattoo kiss | part 30
Warnings: 18+, MDNI. angst in the beginning, hurt/comfort. smut, unprotected sex, oral (male receiving).
Pairings: Eddie Munson x fem!reader | past Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Word count: 14k+
Summary: For the first time in your life, you fight for what you want and don't let slip through your fingers.
A/N: @hellfire--cult ROE, I don't know how to thank you for being such a big help with ideas and editing (especially in this chapter and in chapter 27) but I'd literally bake the best cake for you. thank you so so much, ilyyy 🫶🏻
series masterlist
-
The evening sun shines down on the trailer park, leaving an orangy pink cast on everything the sun rays touch. Your skin feels warm but your hands are shaking and your heart is pounding, not from fear but from excitement. You look down at yourself, at the sundress you bought on your shopping trip with Robin, last week. A smile tugs at your lips, she told you that Eddie will like the dress.
You’ve been waiting for this moment all day and the closer you get to his trailer, the giddier you feel. You can’t wait to see him, to feel him, to kiss him.
Despite what happened with Steve, you can’t help but feel happy even when a part of you is still feeling the sadness.
It took some time to get your thoughts back in order and to calm the anxiety that took hold of you. You were scared that you had lost him for good this time, but when you walked back into your room and started cleaning the mess, you eyed every item that once belonged to him, you looked at the pictures that you had taken of him, the ones that were taken of the two of you together, ones from your childhood, ones from your early teens, ones from your relationship and ones that were taken recently, despite the heartbreak, the sadness, the goodbye that was shared earlier, you realized that you would be okay, that you would find your way back to each other because the bond that you share is one of a kind, a friendship like yours cannot be broken, no matter what.
You and Steve will be okay.
The gravel crunches beneath your shoes and the tires of your bike as you’re pushing it along next to you. You’re gripping the handlebar tightly as you run your fingers through your hair.
You see his van first, it’s parked in front of the trailer.
Wayne’s car is missing, he must be at work already.
Your heart skips a beat when your eyes find him.
Eddie is sitting on his doorstep, staring up at the pink sky. A cigarette in between his lips, he seems to be lost in his thoughts, not noticing you yet.
You can’t fight the smile off your lips when you take in the sight of him. He looks so pretty. Your heart starts pounding faster.
He is wearing the Megadeth shirt that you had gotten him a while back.
He takes a drag from his cigarette before he stubs it out in the ashtray next to him. He blows out the smoke and stands up, he is about to turn around and walk back into the trailer when he sees you.
He blinks, staring at you with an unreadable expression on his face.
You are too happy, too excited to notice the sadness in his eyes, the dark circles beneath them.
Your heart flutters in your chest and your hands itch to touch him. You drop your bike on the grass, not wanting to waste any more time, you rush towards him and jump into his arms and hug him tightly.
“Hi,” you whisper against his chest, still smiling with your eyes closed. You breathe him in and press yourself against him. You don’t see the way his brows furrow, the way his eyes flash with confusion, you don’t even notice how long it takes for him to hug you back. You’re in a daze, just happy to be in his arms again.
“Hey.”
He wraps his arms around you, though he doesn’t hug you back as hard as you hug him. He leans his chin on the top of your head though, a sigh falling from his lips.
“I missed you.”
Did you? He wants to ask.
Did you miss him when he was with you?
But he stays quiet, despite the anger, the sadness, and the heartbreak he feels – he felt all night. He stays quiet for now.
He knows why you are here.
Not because you want him. Not because you want a repeat of what you did the night before.
You pull back and look up at him, your eyes are shining with happiness, and the smile on your face is so bright, so beautiful. Though it’s not meant for him, is it? No. Only one man can make you this happy. Only one man can put that smile on your face. Only the one you spent your night with, the man that wasn’t him.
You take his hand in yours, intertwining your fingers with his.
He can’t take this. His heart can’t take this. He can’t even look at you without wanting to cry, knowing what you’re about to do. So he turns around and he walks back into the trailer, he pulls you in, squeezing your hand before he lets go.
You’re still so blinded by your own happiness to notice anything. You just follow him inside and close the door behind you, still smiling, still beaming as you look at him, at the back of his head.
He runs his fingers through his messy curls before he turns around.
“Are you here to tell me that you went back with Harrington?”
You blink at his words.
It takes you a moment to understand his question or to notice the look on his face.
The anger in his features, the downturned lips, the redness in his eyes. Your heart drops, aching in pain when you realize that he had
Your smile falls, slowly as your face scrunches up in confusion. Your chest suddenly not feeling as light as it did just moments ago.
“Huh?”
He scoffs, shaking his head at you.
“Sweetheart, I saw his car in your driveway last night. And I saw the shadows in your room, I can take a hint.”
Your blood runs cold, your heart starts pounding for different reasons now.
Your eyes widen at his words as you start shaking your head at him.
“No– wait, he did come over, but it’s not like that,” you say as you step closer to him, frowning. “Wait, you came by yesterday?”
He clenches his jaw, looking away from you as he takes a step back.
“Listen, I– I uh, I need time… I can’t really deal with this, right now.”
You can see the tears in his eyes, the ones he is trying to blink away, the ones he is trying to hide from you.��
“Eddie, listen to me, just for one second–”
“I don’t need to listen to you! I knew I didn’t have a chance for fucks sake, I knew that I never would if he decided to come back and make things right, once and for all.”
Your eyes start burning again. You look up at him in disbelief.
He made up his mind about it all without talking to you first. You understand him, you really do. You wouldn’t be any different if you were in his position. But it hurts to find out how he thinks about himself. Because how can he think so little about everything that he is? How can he think he is not worthy? When he is the greatest man and person you’ve ever met.
“No chance? I– Eddie, yesterday–”
“Yeah, and then I saw Steve Harrington’s amazing, polished BMW outside your house. Like I said, I can take a fucking hint.”
You shake your head again, biting back tears as you step closer to him. Annoyance and anger rushing through you when he doesn’t let you speak.
“Are you going to let me talk!?”
“Why!? Why would I let you do that!? Do you even know how I–” he pauses, taking a deep breath, he turns away from you, raising his hand, he runs it through his hair. It’s shaking from all the anger inside of him. He sighs as he tries to calm down. “And it makes me so fucking angry that even when you hurt me like this, I still can’t leave your side. Fuck, I thought about it–”
The tears that you kept blinking away blur your vision. Your heart drops like it never did before and your eyes widen at his words.
“You… thought about leaving me?” You ask, not even recognizing your own voice. It’s thick with tears, shaky and so small.
You look away from him, you tilt your head down, looking at nothing as you get lost in your mind.
He wanted to leave.
Eddie wanted to leave you.
Someone is leaving you again.
Someone is not choosing you again.
Someone decided that you’re not good enough, again.
Someone – Eddie, who you love with all your heart, is going to leave. Someone you thought would never even think about it.
Your heart shatters at the thought of it.
You can’t lose him.
What will you do without him?
What will you be without him?
Suddenly, you don’t feel as determined as you did before. The happiness that you felt is all gone and your heart is on the brink of shattering, once again.
You want to turn around and walk away because you can’t stand this, you can’t stand to see him leave.
You want to run.
Eddie can see the way your bottom lip is shaking, the way your lashes keep hitting your cheeks as you blink so rapidly. It makes him feel guilty knowing that you’re about to cry because of him.
“I thought about it. I could never fucking do it, no matter what the hell you do to me. I could never leave you. Shit, you could break my heart over and over again and I’d still be here.”
No matter what.
You look up at him with blurry eyes and a racing heart.
He can’t leave. He can’t leave you. No matter the circumstances. He won’t leave you.
Steve left you, there was no reason for him to leave, but he did. He left you.
But Eddie won’t leave. He’d rather hurt and get his heart shattered than leave you.
You think about what Heather said to you, yesterday.
You think about your interaction with Nancy, about the things she had said to you about Eddie.
You think about your Mom’s words.
You think about Steve, about how you didn’t fight for him when you wanted to, about how you just accepted it.
You won’t do it with Eddie.
So, instead of taking a step backwards, you take a step towards him, ready to change the course of your feelings, the course of your mind, and the course of your future. You step towards him ready to fight for what you want, selfishly.
And you sniffled as you willed your tears away.
“It’s time you listen to me–”
“No–”
Anger sparks inside of you as you look into his stubborn eyes, and you couldn’t contain yourself any longer. He needed to listen to you, he needed to because you won’t lose him, you won’t let him turn his back on you, and so– You raised your voice at him.
“You are a fucking hypocrite, Munson! Telling me I run away, now look at you! You don’t even let me talk! You wanted me to talk about my feelings yesterday night. Now you’re going to fucking listen!”
Eddie is stunned. He stares at you with wide eyes, unable to form a sentence or even speak a single word. He never heard you yell, or cuss at him, you never called him by his surname. And you sure as hell, never looked at him with anger before.
You take a deep breath.
“He– Steve did come to my house last night. I also thought that he was there to make my life complicated again.. but.. he came to – he came to make it easy. To make me happy.. To say goodbye.”
Eddie tilts his head, furrowing his brows at your words. He watches the way your lips tremble, the way your glassy eyes stare up at him desperately.
“He came to let me go, Eddie. He beat me to it.”
“Beat you to it?” He shakes his head.
“I was gonna go to his house today. I needed to let him go. To finally cut that rope between the two of us.. And like I said, he beat me to it.”
Eddie is trying to process your words in his head, though he can’t make sense of them, he is lost, more lost than ever. He purses his lips, tilting his head even further.
“I’m a little lost here.”
You sigh, only now noticing how nervous you really are when you feel your hands shaking harder than before.
You’re scared. You’re scared of losing him. And you could go on and on, give him words that will confuse him even more, but instead, you do something else. Something you’ve been wanting to show him since yesterday. Something that you held close to your heart and never realized why. Something that even you took your time in understanding the reason as to why it is here.
You look down and place your hand on the locket around your neck.
“I– I wanted to be happy. I always thought that my happiness would be with him, planning a future together.. And I’ve known for a while that.. that I didn’t see Steve in my future anymore.”
You take the necklace off, taking a shaky breath as you look at the locket. You raise your head and look back at him. You step towards him and take his hand in yours, placing the locket in his palm.
He stares at you with widened eyes, confusion still lingering in them. And then, he looks down at the locket in his hand, at the one he always stared at, wondering what picture you had carried inside of it – deep down, he knew that it was a picture of Steve.
But as he opens it, he finds out that it’s not. It’s not a picture of Steve.
It’s a picture of him.
His lips part and his breath hitches in his throat.
All this time, you carried a picture of him inside this locket? A locket that Steve gave you months ago? A locket that was gifted by the person you cried for?
You stare at him with shaky hands and tears in your eyes. You have never been more afraid than you are now. You have never done this before. You have never confessed your feelings in that way, so explicit and raw. And a part of you wants to turn heel and run to save yourself from rejection.
But for Eddie, you will push through your nerves and embarrassment.
“As soon as I got it, I cut your face from a picture we took at the carnival and put it inside.. Took me a while to realize why I did it without hesitation though..” You giggle, nervously.
Eddie’s eyes well with tears as realization slowly dawns on him. The anger starts to dwindle and his heart feels lighter, happier again, after all the tears he had shed last night, thinking that you chose Steve, that he was just a meaningless thing you wanted to touch for once before going back to him.
He looks back at you and finally, he notices the look in your eyes. A look he never noticed before because of his fear. A look he never thought he would ever get from you because it was the same one you directed towards Steve. A look that maybe if he had thought a little bit better of himself, he would have noticed way before.
“Sweetheart, w-what–”
“I love you, Eddie. More than just my best friend,” you whisper, shakily.
Eddie freezes. He is staring at you in shock.
Did you really just say that to him?
You choose him. You love him.
At the lack of answer you couldn’t help but feel like running again, the fear of rejection settling in deep in your gut, but your heart flipped it off and your heels dug in the ground even harder than before, not letting you go anywhere.
“And– if you don’t.. just give me some time, because I can’t live without you, Eds. I really – I can’t see anybody else in my future in that way that’s not you. I really can’t so– I will try and try..”
His mind still needs a moment to process your words, he is still in disbelief. Everything he thought he lost, is right here, right in front of him. His broken heart is mended, gone is the sadness, gone is the pain, all there is is the love he wanted to set free and show to you.
“B-But if there is still a chance then I will wait.. I will wait for you and I will fight for you – for us.”
You are still rambling, not giving him the chance to speak.
He can’t stand to see you with tears in your eyes any longer, so after putting the necklace on the counter, he steps forward, with a racing heart, he takes a step closer to you and he cups your cheeks and he slams his lips against yours, taking your breath away with a kiss he had craved since last night.
Your heart screams in joy the moment you feel his lips moving against yours.
But you are frozen in place, staring at him with wide eyes. Your heart is beating so fast, you don’t even know how to react, what to think, what to do because just seconds ago, you thought that you were losing him, that he was about to reject you, tell you that he doesn’t feel as strongly as you do, that you would have to turn around and leave with a broken heart.
You are still staring at him, not blinking, not moving.
But you can feel him.
You can feel the softness of his touch, you can feel his hands on your cheeks, you can feel his lips moving against yours so gently.
His hands move down to your waist and he pulls you closer and closer until you’re flush against him, you feel his heart pounding in his chest and only then do you snap out of it.
Eddie is kissing you, he is kissing you again.
You won’t leave with a broken heart.
Not this time.
You close your eyes, you wrap your arms around him and you melt into the kiss so effortlessly.
Your heart keeps pounding, your stomach flutters just the way it did, last night, if not even more.
He sighs in content, squeezing your waist as he deepens the kiss.
Eddie is so desperate to feel you, to kiss you harder and harder, needing to feel you more and more.
He can’t believe the words that you have said to him. He can’t believe that the girl he loves with all his heart loves him back and wants him just the way that he wants her. He can’t help but smile against your lips, despite the lack of air that is getting to him, he kisses you even harder as he backs you up against the kitchen counter.
You whimper against his lips as you tangle your hands in his hair, pulling at his curls.
“I need you to repeat what you just said to me,” he murmurs against your lips, pecking your lips again and again.
You open your eyes to look into his, giggling. “Everything?”
He smiles fondly, tucking your hair behind your ears, he caresses your cheek, “No, just that one part.”
The look in his eyes is so different from the one before. They’re soft, his features are now filled with nothing but happiness, and his smile widens when you peck his lips.
You can’t even begin to describe the feeling in your chest the longer you look at the man you love.
“I love you,” you whisper. “I love you so much, Eddie Munson.”
Eddie doesn’t know whether to scream in joy or to cry in happiness. He grasps you harder, blinking away the tears that welled up in his eyes from your confession.
“Holy shit.” Kiss. “I can’t believe this is real.” Kiss. “I love you.” Kiss. “I love you so much, princess.”
Your gaze softens, and your eyes burn with tears, though this time, it’s happy ones.
His words are so genuine, so real.
He looks at you in a way that makes you feel seen.
He holds you in a way that makes you feel safe.
For the first time in your life, you feel like you can genuinely let yourself fall. Because even when Steve felt love for you as he said he did, it was never like this, never this unconditional.
Eddie wraps his arms around you and he pulls you in, he hugs you so tightly, almost crushing you in his arms, he kisses the top of your head as he runs his fingers through your hair.
“You don’t have to wait. You don’t have to – I have loved you from the first moment you sat next to me and cried on my shoulder. I just – I just thought, man – this girl can love.. this girl really knows how to love, that hooked me to you, sweetheart.”
A tear falls from your eyes when realization rushes through you, that his feelings aren’t newfound, it’s not something that he just discovered, it’s something that had always been there.
He loved you from the very first moment.
He loved you when you still loved Steve.
He loved you even when you still pined after him.
He loved you and still told you that you and Steve might get back together in the future.
He loved you and still let you go on a date with another man.
He loved you and he still let Steve into the friend group, all while knowing that he might lose you to him.
He loves you.
Eddie loves you so much that he would rather get hurt than ever hurt you.
Your tears fall harder when you think of all the times he was hurting because of his feelings for you.
You pull back and tilt your head up, looking at him with your tear-filled eyes.
“I hurt you, I-I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”
His eyes soften when he sees the guilt and the sadness in your eyes, the tears that roll down your cheeks. He shakes his head at you, wiping them away as he leans in to kiss your lips – something he thought he would never get to do again after last night.
“I get to hold you like this now, I get to tell you that I love you. I get to kiss you, I get to make you mine, sweetheart. It was worth the wait,” he says to you with all his heart.
You smile through your tears and you lean in again, “then make me yours, Eddie. Please, I want to be yours.”
Eddie feels like he is in a dream, to get to hear these words from you, to get to hear those special, magical words falling from your lips make him the happiest man alive. This is all he ever wanted. You. Your love. For you to reciprocate the feelings that had always been there for him.
He can’t believe that this is real, that you want him in that way, that last night wasn’t just sex for you, that it was more than that. He can’t believe that you are desperate for him, that you’re standing here in front of him, begging for him to make you his.
But it’s real, so very real.
He wraps his arm around your waist and leans down, hooking his left arm behind your knees and picking you up with ease. He smiles when a squeal leaves your lips. He kisses your cheek as he begins walking.
“What are you doing?” You giggle as you hold on tightly to him.
“Gonna make you mine, sweetheart.”
His words would make your knees buckle if you were still standing.
Excitement rushes through you when he carries you into his room, slamming the door with his foot. He sets you back down on your feet, grinning at you when he cups your cheeks again, not wasting a second before he slams his lips back to yours, unable to fight the smile off his face when you moan against him and desperately cling to his body.
His hands find their way to your back, he pulls you closer and closer until there’s no space between you two. His palm slides down, further and further until it rests on your butt, he can’t even hold himself from grabbing a fistful of it, causing you to moan again.
Your fingers rest on the back of his neck, you’re pulling at his hair, kissing him deeply, desperately. You feel his tongue on your bottom lip and you instantly part your lips more for him.
He groans into the kiss when your tongue meets his and your hand slides down his stomach, making his heart flutter and his skin tingle. He wants you, god, he wants you just like he had you last night.
He wants to worship your body, leave no inch unkissed. He wants to show you just how much he fucking loves you.
But you want to do the same.
You want to feel him, fully.
You reach for the hem of his shirt, only breaking the kiss to tear it off of him. The second his shirt hits the floor, your lips are back on his.
The kiss is desperate, filled with lust but most importantly, it’s filled with raw feelings, it’s filled with love. And you don’t know whether to smile or cry in joy because you got what you wanted so so much.
His hands are gentle on your skin despite the desperation behind his touch, he is still so gentle and soft with you.
You break the kiss when the lack of air gets to you, breathing heavily as you press your lips to his again and again, smiling when he looks at you with awe in his eyes. His fingers dig deep into your butt as he starts to push you towards his bed.
He bites his lip, looking you up and down, hands moving up to your waist as he plays with the thin material of your sundress, “that’s such a pretty dress, sweetheart.”
You giggle, blushing at the way he’s looking at you.
“I bought it just for you.”
His eyes widen at your words.
You were thinking about him when you bought it?
A shy smile is playing on your lips, one that is enough to make him melt into a puddle.
Your cheeks heat up the longer he stares at you like this. You use his distraction to push him down on his bed, placing your hands on his shoulders, and then you step in between his legs.
He looks so pretty like this, with his cheeks flushed, his hair laying so messily on his shoulders, his pale skin that looks so perfect, you want to kiss every inch of it, you want to show him how much you love him.
“Do you like it, Eddie?” You whisper as you shudder at the feeling of his hands gripping your hips.
He licks his lips, nodding his head, “I fucking love it, sweetheart,” he whispers as his hands move up and down your sides. “I love everything about you,” he says so genuinely and honest as he looks at your body, his eyes tracing your beautiful face, your skin, your lips, your nose, your eyes that he loves so much, your hair, and the rings you wear on your fingers, the ones you never took off ever since he had gotten them for you.
You stand in front of him, looking like the prettiest angel that has graced this world. His heart is beating so wildly in his chest, it’s so full of love and joy.
He snaps out of his thoughts and his eyes widen when you get down on your knees in front of him.
You lay your palms on his thighs and slide them up, moving closer to him, you reach for the cuffs on his belt and you start to undo them.
“Sweetheart, w-what–”
“Let me do what I wanted to do last night. And guide me if you want, I want to learn what you like, Eds.”
To see the girl he loves kneeling before him, tugging at his belt and the button of his jeans, desperate to feel him, desperate to touch him, to taste him, to make him feel good makes him feel like he’s gone to heaven.
“Please, Eddie. Let me,” you whisper with a pout on your lips as you tug on his jeans. Nervousness lingering inside of you and yet you feel eager to show him how much you want him, how much you crave him, not just sexually but emotionally. You want him to feel good, you want him to feel pleasure and you want him to feel your devotion and your love for him.
Holy shit.
He blinks, gulping as his dick strains uncomfortably against the rough denim.
Who is he to deny you? To deny something he dreamed of at night since forever?
With your help, he takes his jeans and boxers off, pushing them down his legs hastily. He stares at your eyes, at the way they flash with lust when his dick springs free, hitting his pelvis.
“You have such a pretty cock, Eddie,” you purr and glance up at him lovingly.
He is big, you already knew it, you already felt it. You knew that you would struggle to take all of him, but your mouth only waters even more at the thought of him hitting the back of your throat. His tip is an angry red, already leaking with pre cum and suddenly, your lower stomach tightens, your skin begins to tingle and you can’t wait to feel him inside of you again.
You feel excited for this new and raw feeling. Something you didn’t let yourself enjoy before because you never felt as comfortable as you do with Eddie.
Not only did you express yourself in words, something you have never done before. You surprised yourself even.
Your reaction now surprising you even more, the way you have to press your thighs together, bite back whimpers despite not feeling any pleasure at all, yet.
All because of Eddie – because of what is doing to you.
He watches the way you bite your lip, the way your pupils widen as you wrap your hand around him– that is enough to make him moan. A simple touch from you and he is gone.
He watches with wide eyes as you lean forward, licking your lips before you press the tip of your tongue against the underside of his cock and lick a stripe up his length with a moan.
“O-Oh, holy shit,” he gasps, gripping the bed sheets beneath him.
You giggle at his reaction, taking him by surprise again when you spit down on his dick, using it as lubrication to jerk him off.
Eddie’s brows furrow and his eyes darken as he stares down at you in awe. He didn’t expect you to spit on him like this, he always expected you to be a little clueless when it comes to this, knowing that you and Steve didn’t really do much except for soft ‘love making’ – that’s how you described to him, at least.
He loves the way you look as you sit on your knees in front of him, the way you’re jerking him off, looking at his dick like you’re ready to drool all over it – and that is exactly what you do, moments later.
You wrap your lips around his tip, swirling your tongue around it with a moan. Your hands grip his thighs roughly as you take him deeper into your mouth.
Eddie’s eyelashes flutter, and a shaky moan falls from his lips as he feels warmth engulfing him. You moan around his dick, sending vibrations through him.
“Sweetheart,” he whimpers as he keeps his eyes on you. “Y-You’re so – oh my fucking god,” he gasps out when you hollow your cheeks around him, whimpering as you start bobbing your head.
He moans your name out, trying not to move his hips but it’s hard to stay still when his dream girl is sucking the soul out of him.
Excitement floods through you, happy to hear him whimpering your name, happy to see him falling apart for you.
Eddie is so taken aback but so fucking happy – when he got up this morning, he didn’t expect his day to end like this. With you here, with you doing this to him.
He lets go of the bed sheets and instead, he reaches his hand down to brush the fallen strands out of your face. He runs his fingers through your hair, making you moan even louder when his fingertips graze your scalp.
“Jesus christ, baby,” he whimpers, breathing heavily as his heart pounds in his chest.
Your eyes water when he hits the back of your throat and you try to not choke, keeping your throat relaxed as you continue to suck him off, loving the way it feels to do this to him.
“You’re so good, y/n. You’re so fucking perfect, such a good girl for me,” he praises you as he keeps on holding his hips still so he doesn’t gag you.
You moan at the pet name, pressing your legs together.
His moans and whimpers make you shift uncomfortably and it takes everything in you not to push your hand into your panties for some relief instead, you dig your nails into his thighs.
Through watery eyes, you look up at him as you moan filthily and Eddie feels as though he truly has gone to heaven.
You bring your hand up, surprising him yet again when you start playing with his balls and smirking when he whimpers even louder than before. You can feel him twitching inside your mouth and it only makes you more desperate to make him feel good. You blink your tears away, bobbing your head faster than before, hollowing your cheeks harder than before, ignoring how much you’re drooling on him. You wrap your hand around his dick again using it along your lips to pleasure him.
In response, he tightens his grip on your hair and throws his head back, chanting your name as though it’s the only word he remembers.
The carpet beneath your knees is rough on your skin but you couldn’t care less right now. All that matters to you is Eddie and his pleasure.
There are so many things he wants to say, so many praises he wants to give you but he can’t, he is speechless, so deeply lost in the pleasure, so deeply lost in you.
His body feels on fire, he feels love and lust, so much of it.
Sweat is already building up on his skin, coating his forehead and his chest which is rising up and down heavily. Only as he feels himself getting closer and closer does he snap out of it, not wanting to cum just yet – he gently pulls you off of him, groaning at the way you whine as you release him with a pop!
You blink at him in confusion, eyes flashing with concern as you look at him with puffy red lips and tears beneath your eyes. Eddie almost busts at the sight of you alone.
“W-What’s wrong, was that not good–”
He simply cuts you off by grabbing you underneath your armpits, pulling you up with ease. He sets you on his thigh, groaning at the feeling of your soaked panties against his skin. He cups your cheeks, “don’t you dare finish that sentence,” he murmurs before he slams his lips against yours, surprising you with a kiss.
You moan into the kiss, feeling needier than ever after the way he just grabbed you so roughly. You wrap your arms around him and kiss him back. Sighing in amusement when you feel him struggling to take his shoes and jeans off without breaking the kiss.
You tangle your hands in his hair as you move your lips roughly against his, surprised at the fact that he doesn’t seem to mind that you just had him in your mouth.
You can’t even stop yourself from moving your hips and grinding down against his thigh.
“Mmmh, I need you,” you whimper against his lips. “Please, fuck me.”
He groans, grabbing your sides harder before he flips you over, lying you down on your back, he pecks your lips, “no,” he shakes his head. “I’m not gonna fuck you today,” he whispers as his fingers start to fumble with the buttons on your dress, “I’m going to make love to you, baby.”
Your eyes widen, your heart skipping a beat at his words as your chest fills with warmth.
“I’m gonna show you how much you mean to me, how much I love you.”
“Please,” you whisper.
He smirks at you with his flushed cheeks and his dark eyes. He continues unbuttoning your dress, taking it off slowly as his hands touch your skin gently. Unlike the night before, he takes his time with you, he leans in to kiss your neck, your collarbone, your arms after sliding the straps of your dress down before taking it off completely, not knowing that this makes you feel so overwhelmed with love – in the best way possible.
“My beautiful girl,” he whispers against your warm skin as his hands grab at your boobs, his fingers pinching your nipples as he keeps peppering your neck in kisses, tracing the marks he had left behind yesterday.
A smile tugs at your lips, “Eddie..”
His name fell from your lips so many times before, though never like this.
“Please.. I don’t want to wait any longer,” you whine, wrapping your hands around his arms as you try to pull him closer. “I need you inside of me now.”
His heart couldn’t flutter any more than this.
He quickly takes your shoes off, throwing them down next to his before he makes his way back to you, kissing up your legs and giving some love to your inner thighs as he hooks his fingers around your panties.
“Eddie,” you whine, reaching your hand down to grab at his hair. “Don’t tease me.”
His lips are so soft against your skin, smacking with each kiss that he blesses you with. He spreads your legs further after taking your panties off, pressing his fingers against your soaked entrance.
You grip at the sheets beneath you, bucking your hips up.
“E-Eddie.”
He moans as he moves his fingers through your folds, teasing your clit with his thumb as he slips two fingers inside of you, stretching you open.
“Eddie, I need you,” you whimper, already clenching around his fingers.
“Let me taste you, sweetheart–”
You grab his wrist, trying to pull him closer, “please! You can do it later, I need you,” you beg. “We got all the time in the world for this,” you say, driving him crazy with your words.
“Fuck,” he whispers, surprised with your desperation but more turned on than ever. He pulls his fingers out of you and presses his lips to your hip bone, trailing kisses up your body and enjoying the way you’re breathing so heavily beneath him as you tangle your hand in his hair again.
“You’re so perfect,” he murmurs against your chest as he leaves kisses there. “My pretty pretty girl.”
You whine at his words, wrapping your arms around him when he finally hovers over you. You hook your legs around his waist, gazing up at him with needy eyes. You lean up to peck his lips.
“My pretty boy,” you whisper against his lips as you move your hand down, wrapping it around his dick and lining him up with your entrance. “I need you now.”
He shudders against you, heart nearly exploding at your words, he moans as he leans his forehead against yours, pulling you into a kiss again as he presses into you slowly, making you both moan against each other.
The ache between your legs gets more and more intense as he pushes in deeper and deeper.
Eddie’s hands reach for yours, his fingers tracing you softly as he intertwines them with your own, squeezing them tightly as he thrusts into you completely, pinning your hands down beside your head.
You’re both whimpering in pleasure.
Your walls are fluttering around his cock, your hands grab his tightly, you pull away from the kiss and bury your face in his neck.
“I love you. I love you. I love you.” You chant into his ear as you squeeze his waist even tighter with your legs.
Everything inside of him screams in pure joy. His heart couldn’t be filled with more love. He can’t even stop the tears from building up in his eyes, his emotions getting the best of him.
Your lips touch his skin, your voice is calling out his name. You are trusting him, loving him, letting him love you.
“I love you so much, Eddie,” you whisper those words into his ear that he never thought he would ever get to hear, let alone from you.
He lets go of your hand, cupping the back of your neck to pull you back so he can see you. He pinches your chin between his fingers, tracing your bottom lip as he takes a moment to admire you. He gently brushes your hair out of your face, smiling when your lips twitch. He looks into your eyes, the look in them matching his own – there is love, so much of it, it makes him want to cry in happiness.
“God, I’m so in love with you, y/n.”
These words are ones you had craved for so long, you had yearned for them, longed to hear them back from someone you love so unconditionally.
You blink, your eyes burning with tears now.
His eyes are soft, so filled with unconditional love, he admires you, taking you in like you’re the best thing to ever exist. No one has ever looked at you like this before.
“I love you,” he whispers as he presses his lips to yours. “I love you more than anything, sweetheart.”
“Show me,” you whimper, clenching around him. “Please.” You beg, needing him to show you just how much he truly wants you, how much he loves you.
He slams his lips back against yours, kissing you deeply, passionately as he starts rolling his hips.
You wrap your hand around him as your other clings to his, still intertwined with his fingers. You squeeze your eyes shut when you feel him hitting you so deep inside that it makes your eyes tear up even more.
You both whimper against each other as your tongues meet and the kiss deepens into something more. This isn’t just a kiss. This isn’t just sex. This is more, so much more.
He holds you close as he thrusts in and out of you with slow but deep motions. He moans into the kiss so desperately, sending vibrations through you.
You’re skin to skin, clinging to one another desperately as you get lost in love and pleasure.
He is so deep inside of you that you’re already on the verge of falling apart and you know that he is too, he is twitching inside of you, his moans turning into whimpers as you squeeze around him.
You taste him along with the saltiness of the tears that mingled into the kiss, the ones that fell from both yours and his eyes but neither of you care, you keep kissing each other like there is no tomorrow, like you don’t need to breathe – like you need this to breathe, each other.
Only when oxygen truly does go out and you both pull away just enough to catch your breaths, do you open your eyes to look at each other. Eddie wastes no second to attach his lips to your skin, kissing away your fallen tears, kissing your cheeks, your nose, your forehead, your lips before he moves down, tilting your head to the side so he can love on your neck.
Your fingers dig into his skin, holding onto his back tightly as you grind back against him, wanting more and more of him.
“You’re the love of my life,” he whispers into the crane of your neck before your name falls from his lips in a whimper.
Your chest compresses in joy, more tears spill down your cheeks and even in the pleasure you can feel the lump in your throat.
Everything feels so right with him.
Everything feels so perfect.
He feels like home.
You press your hand to his chest, feeling his heart, the beat of his matching your own.
“You’re mine too,” you whimper as you press your lips to his shoulder, kissing and sucking on his skin.
You squeeze your eyes shut as he grabs your hips tightly and starts moving faster, harder. His hips snapping against yours roughly while his lips touch your skin so gently and his words are nothing if love filled.
“I can’t believe you choose me,” he whispers, unable to hide the shakiness of his voice as tears fall from his eyes and onto your bare skin. “I can’t believe you want me.”
You reach for his face, cupping his cheeks gently as you urge him to look at you. His soft brown eyes meet yours and they look back at you so lovingly that it makes you want to sob in happiness.
“You’re my everything.”
“You’re mine too, Eddie.” You whimper.
You never thought that someone would look at you like this, that someone would love you like he does.
And you are so desperate to give it all back to him, to show him how much you love him, to show him how he means everything to you.
“I’m yours, Eddie,” you whisper, raising yourself up to kiss his lips. “I belong to you.”
He kisses your lips again and again, moving his hips faster, reaching his hand down as your moans get louder and more high pitched.
The chain around his neck dangles in front of you and you use it to pull him closer.
“And I belong to you,” he murmurs against your lips. “My heart is yours.”
“Mine is yours too.”
He kisses you passionately as he presses his fingertips against your clit, rubbing circles against it, causing you to jerk against him and hold his hand even tighter than before.
You clench so tightly around him that his hips stutter, almost cumming right this second.
“F-Fuck,” he whimpers against your lips. “You’re close, aren’t you baby? I can feel it, you’re so tight around me. J-Just let go for me, yeah?”
You nod your head hastily, blinking rapidly as you keep your eyes on him.
He looks down at you, watching the way your chest rises up and down so heavily, the way your face contorts in pleasure because of him. You cling to his hand, your rings pressing against his.
“Cum with me, Eddie,” you beg with pleading eyes, arching your back in pleasure.
He cups your cheek again, pecking your lips.
“I’m gonna.. fuck… I’m gonna cum. Y-You’re so perfect, baby. I love you, I love you so fucking much,” he moans as shockwaves grip his body.
You’re both panting, eyes filled with tears from pleasure but neither of you are ready to look away from each other’s eyes. He pounds into you faster, a little rougher as his fingers play with your clit. He tears a loud gasp out of you when he thrusts deeper into you.
“Eddie!”
“Cum with me, baby,” he begs, kissing your lips.
You claw your nails into his skin, you let go and cum around him just as your name falls from his lips and he spills inside of you.
He holds your hand tightly and he keeps moving for another few seconds before he collapses on top of you, burying his face in the crook of your neck.
“Oh my god,” he whispers.
You’re breathing heavily, trying to catch your breath. Your body is shaking beneath his and that makes you cling to him even harder.
He can feel your walls pulsating around him, that keeps on tearing small moans out of him.
He keeps on kissing you, praising you with sweet words even as he comes down from his high. His fingers touch your skin so softly and he treats you with so much love and care, something that puts a smile on your face.
You trace his back, moans of pleasure escaping your mouth whenever his lips meet that sensitive spot on your neck.
Neither of you want to move, both so content with this.
“I love you, baby.”
“I love you, Eddie.”
He pulls back after a moment, facing you again with a dopey smile on his face. He kisses your lips before he pulls out, making you whimper.
“You okay, angel?”
Your heart soars at the soft look in his eyes as he caresses your cheek. You feel so loved with him. It makes you both so giddy and happy. You never thought that you would ever feel something like this.
“Mhmm,” you smile, taking his hand in yours to kiss it.
He smiles at you, licking his lips before he leans down to kiss your forehead. He then gets up.
“I’ll be right back, sweets.”
With curious eyes, you watch him put his boxers on before he leaves his room but not before winking at you.
With a smile on your face, you lay your head on his pillows and look up at the ceiling, giggling when you hear him cursing after something hits the ground in the kitchen.
He comes back with a wet cloth and a glass of water. He puts it on his nightstand before he gets back on the bed, pushing your thighs apart so he can clean you.
You blush at his action and look away. Steve had only ever done it after your first time together, after that, he stopped caring.
He notices the look on your face and furrows his brows, “what?”
You shake your head, “nothing,” you murmur, biting your lip.
He chuckles at you, smiling fondly as you keep your eyes locked on anything but on him.
You’re still blushing, trying to hide from him.
“You’re so cute,” he whispers, leaning down to kiss your hip bone before he pulls his blanket over your bare body.
Your heart skips a beat at his words, you look back at him with a shy smile on your face.
He stares at you so lovingly, scooting closer to you, he reaches his hands out to cup your cheeks, “yeah, you’re truly the fucking cutest.”
Leaning into his touch, you protest with a simple ‘no’ as you put your hand on his arm, “I think that’s you, Eds.”
“Me?” He asks, blushing just the way you do. “Nah, I’m not cute,” he snorts.
"Yes, you are,” you giggle, pinching his pink cheek. “Now come here and cuddle me.”
His eyes light up at your words, heart fluttering inside his chest.
He hands you the glass of water first, making sure that you drink all of it before he complies to your wish.
He lies down beside you and pulls you on top of him. Hands instantly reaching into your hair. He plays with it, smoothing down your strands as he stares down at you with a happy smile on his face, watching the way you stare at his tattoos, tracing them with your fingertips while a smile plays on your lips.
Silence fills the room as the two of you enjoy your moment of bliss.
You listen to his heartbeat, getting lost in your thoughts and the feeling of his hands on your skin.
Eddie admires you, running his finger up and down your spine.
“Hey Eddie?”
“Yes, sweetheart?”
You look up at him as you prop your chin up on his chest, looking into his eyes.
“I wanted to come see you, last night.” You say, needing him to know that.
He furrows his brows, pursing his lips as he tilts his head.
“I couldn’t fall asleep without you. I wanted to come here but when I was about to leave, Steve was there.. on my front porch.”
His gaze softens.
You wanted to be with him last night.
Just like he wanted to be with you.
“Oh,” he whispers, tugging you even closer.
You nod, seemingly not wanting to talk about anything else from the night before, you lay your head back on his chest, letting the silence greet you again.
Eddie doesn’t push you, not wanting to ruin this moment by talking about your ex boyfriend.
He knows that whatever happened between you and him last night, was about more than just your past relationship.
He leans down, kissing your forehead softly before he lies back again, watching the way you smile at him as you snuggle closer.
You’re the first to break the silence again after a few minutes of staring at his corroded coffin poster.
“Eddie?”
“Mmm?”
When you lay your hands on his chest, and you look at him with curious eyes, Eddie knows that you will ask something that will leave him a blushing mess.
“Did you ever try to kiss me?”
He raises his brows, a laugh falling from his lips.
“Try? I almost did, sweets.”
“What!?” You ask in shock.
He shakes his head at you, he always knew you were oblivious, he noticed that in those moments.
“Okay, when we cuddled or you sat on my lap when we watched movies? Remember how I just kissed your cheek out of nowhere?” He asks. “Or your nose?”
Your eyes widen in shock, flooding with realization.
He chuckles at the look on your face, “yeah, no. I got too lost in the moment many times and almost kissed you.. unconsciously.”
“Huh?”
“Yeah!” He says with widened eyes. “And I just dodged when I realized I was leaning in, desperately, because what excuse can I give if you noticed me leaning in?”
You giggle at that, “holy shit.”
“Yeah, I yelled into my fucking pillow many nights. – I’m glad you’re amused though,” he chuckles, tickling your sides.
You grab his hands, giggling even louder, “stop!”
He chuckles, shaking his head.
“When did it start?”
“Huh?”
“You loving me… when was it Eds?”
Eddie falls silent, he tries to pinpoint the moment he caught himself falling in love with you.
He thinks about the beginning of your friendship.
The late night drives.
The movie nights.
Tuesday nights at the hideout.
Your sleepovers.
But truly, Eddie loved you way before all of that, already.
He had his eyes on you before he even knew your name.
He chuckles as warmth spreads in his chest.
Loving you always felt like a blessing, even when he thought he knew that he would never have a chance with you. Loving you still felt so.. safe.
“Beats the shit out of me, sweetheart. I always fucking loved you – shit, I failed classes because I was too busy staring at your pretty face,” he admits with blushing cheeks.
Eddie is so in love with you that he can’t even think back to a time when he didn’t love you yet.
Your eyes widen with both shock and love, tearing up with happy tears as the overwhelming feeling inside your chest makes you want to cry.
You swallow the lump in your throat, staring at him in awe.
When did you fall in love with him?
Just like him, you can’t remember a time when you didn’t love him.
“Well, I can’t remember either,” you admit as you lean closer to him. “But I’ve loved you for a long time now.”
He squeezes your waist in response, heart swelling in his chest. He kisses your lips before you both start giggling.
“We’re fucking idiots.”
He snorts, nodding his head.
“Platonic my ass.”
“You always said that we’re platonic!” You laugh.
He rolls his eyes with a smile.
“Yeah, well. What did you want me to say? I am in love with her, like fucking crazy, but it’s cool, we are just friends. Does that sound better?”
You giggle, staring back at him with happy eyes.
His smile widens at the look on your face, he places his hand on your cheek, caressing it, softly.
“Did you talk to anyone about it… about your feelings, I mean?”
His smile falls a little.
Yeah, he talked about them to Dmitri and Robin, even Gareth. But the first person was someone entirely else.
He takes a deep breath.
“Steve..”
Your blink.
“W-What?”
“He confronted me about it. Told me that I was a fucking liar about my feelings, that I was a moron really,” he chuckles as he thinks back to the few conversations he had with him. “Told me to stop lying to myself about it.”
“Oh..” You murmur, slowly realizing just how much Steve had really changed. Even while he was fighting for a second chance with you, he never did anything to harm your bond with Eddie, he never did anything to drive him away from you, even while knowing about his feelings for you.
“Sweetheart, want me to be honest with you? I think everyone knew about our feelings for each other except for us.”
A smile appears on your face, your eyes find his again.
“I think we should get a medal for most clueless people in Hawkins. How does that sound?”
You both giggle at your words, continuing to joke around until you both get tired and fall asleep in each other's arms.
Not as friends but as something more for the very first time.
-
The smell of coffee and food is the first thing you notice when you wake up, the next morning.
The sunlight peeks through the closed curtains, lighting up the room ever so slightly. You open your eyes and sink deeper into his pillows. Breathing in the smell of his cologne which makes your stomach flutter in an instant.
You stretch your arms out before you sit up, holding the blanket against your body. You look around the room, eying the discarded clothes on the ground. Eddie’s shirt is still on the ground next to your dress, you pick it up and put it on, smoothing your hair out before you place your feet on the ground after pushing the sheets off of you. You bend down, picking up your panties, you put them on as well. A smile tugs at your lips when last night’s events start catching up to you.
Your heart skips a beat when you hear Eddie’s voice in the kitchen, singing along to a song that plays on the radio.
Your eyes fall on the framed picture on his nightstand – it’s one of you, just you. Well, you and sweetheart. His guitar is in your hand, his jacket thrown over your shoulders as you look into the camera with a big smile on your face.
There’s traces of you around his room, a forgotten shirt, earrings you had taken off and left behind, a denim jacket you have been looking for, polaroid pictures of you and him, your perfume on his dresser next to his.
And Eddie never bothers to put these things away, he loves seeing your stuff in his room.
With a smile on your face, you walk over to the window and slide open the curtains, squinting your eyes when the sun hits you in the face. You open the window to let some fresh air in before you leave the room, making a quick stop in the bathroom before you join Eddie in the kitchen after washing your face with cold water.
He is standing with his back to you, not noticing you yet.
Your heart soars and you have to clench your thighs together when you take in the sight of him. He is shirtless, gray sweatpants hanging low on his hips. His hair is pulled into a messy ponytail. He is bobbing his head along to the music as he cooks breakfast.
You bite your lip, making your way towards him. You wrap your arms around his waist and press your lips against his back, kissing him. He doesn’t even flinch, instantly melting into your touch.
“Good morning, sweetheart.”
You hear the grin in his voice and it only makes you smile even harder.
“Morning, Eddie.”
He puts the spatula down before he turns around to face you. Smiling just as happy as he did when he woke up with you in his arms, this morning. He cups your cheeks and leans down, smacking his lips against yours.
“How’d you sleep, pretty girl?” He asks, tucking your hair behind your ear as he pecks your lips again before he pulls you into a hug.
“It was the best sleep of my life,” you mumble into his chest, causing him to chuckle as he presses his lips to the top of your head.
“Yeah? Mine too. I couldn’t believe that I got to wake up with the love of my life in my arms.”
You giggle, unable to fight the smile off your face as you look up at him. Taking a moment to admire his pretty face.
This is certainly not the first morning you spent together but this is different. So very different.
“Fuck, you’re beautiful.”
A shaky breath falls from your lips as your chest tightens.
He leans down to kiss you again, his ringed fingers gripping your waist tightly as he suddenly picks you up and places you on the counter.
You giggle at him, making him smile even harder.
“Sorry sweets, I’ll kiss you some more in a second, don’t want the food to burn,” he says as he pecks your lips once again before he turns back to the stove, checking on the scrambled eggs.
He throws some toast into the toaster before he reaches for a mug in the cabinet, pouring some coffee into it, he adds creamer and sugar into it before he hands you the mug, “for my lady,” he grins, winking at you.
You giggle at him as you wrap your hands around the mug.
“Why thank you, sir,” you grin, pulling the mug up to your lips, you take a sip and place it on the counter next to you.
You lick your lips, staring at him, at the tattoos on his pale skin, the marks you have left on his neck, the happiness that shines in his eyes, the smile that won’t fall.
He is so beautiful.
He is so happy, in a way you had never seen him before. Not even when you got him Metallica tickets for christmas – and he was really fucking happy about them.
Your heart has never felt this.. alive before. Just watching him be so happy, so in love with you makes you the happiest girl in the world.
The moment Eddie turns off the stove and puts the pan to the side, you reach for his hand and pull him in, he gladly makes his way in between your legs, his lips curling into a smirk when you cup his cheeks.
“You’re so beautiful, Eddie,” you smile, leaning in to kiss his cheek. “And you’re all mine.”
His eyes light up even more, brown eyes that are filled with nothing but love, shine even brighter now. He steps even closer to you, grabbing your waist, he presses lips to your jawline.
“I’m all yours. I’ve always been yours.”
You place your hands on his shoulders, your heart beating strongly in your chest.
“And I’m yours, Eddie. All yours.”
The silly grin on his lips tells you how happy and giddy he is to hear these words from you. He suddenly grabs your face and starts to kiss all over it, making you giggle louder than before. And then, he kisses you deeply.
“Mmmh.”
He smiles into the kiss when you moan so prettily against his lips, wrapping your legs around his waist as you kiss him back.
His hand slides down to your hip, squeezing it tightly before he slips it under your shirt – his shirt.
He only pulls away to ask the question that he has been dying to get off his chest since the night before.
His heart is racing in his chest as he opens his eyes to look at you again.
“Can I be your boyfriend?”
You giggle loudly, “I’d be mad if you weren’t.”
His smile widens and he almost fist bumps the air again but instead, he pulls you in for another kiss.
You’re both smiling, both happier than ever.
Neither of you can contain the excitement and the love you feel for one another.
You get so lost in each other, so lost in the kiss that you don’t hear the car parking in front of the trailer, or the footsteps echoing outside, or the door opening, neither of you notice Wayne standing in the doorway or the unfazed look on his face.
He is not surprised to see this.
He clears his throat, which makes you both pull away from each other, still smiling.
You both greet him cheerfully, not even bothering to hide the fact that you were making out in the kitchen.
He looks between the two of you, staring at the marks on Eddie’s neck. He shakes his head, though a smile tugs at his lips.
“Finally,” he grumbles as he simply takes his jacket off and walks into the kitchen to pour himself a coffee, like he didn’t just walk in on something new. “Was wondering how much longer you’d take,” he says, walking over to the kitchen table with his favorite mug in hand.
“Well, we made it Wayne,” Eddie grins, happily. “And now I can do this.”
You give him a questioning look, giggling when he slides you off the counter and takes your hand in his, pulling you towards where Wayne is now sitting.
The older man was just about to take a sip of his coffee, though he pauses and looks between the two of you, giving his nephew a questioning look.
“Wayne, this is my girlfriend,” he grins, gesturing to you. “Girlfriend, this is my uncle Wayne.”
You giggle at him, blushing at the way he is staring at you.
Not even Wayne can hide the smile on his face. He is happy to see Eddie like this, so full of life, so happy and in love.
He puts the mug down, looking towards you, he grins at you, holding his hand out, “well, welcome to the family, sweetheart.”
You take his hand, smiling just as happily as Eddie does, “thank you, Wayne.”
“Hell yeah, welcome to the family, baby.” Eddie says before he smacks his lips against your cheek again as he hugs you tightly after you let go of Wayne’s hand.
You lean your head on his chest, smiling brightly.
Wayne smiles as he looks between the two of you.
Finally, he picks up the mug and takes a sip of his coffee.
Eddie kisses your temple before he pushes you down on the chair. He runs back to the kitchen. He grabs three plates and fills them with scrambled eggs and Wayne’s beloved bacon, placing the toasts on both yours and Wayne’s plates before he throws two more into the toaster.
He carries the plates over to the kitchen table, placing them in front of you and his uncle.
Wayne pats Eddie on the back, throwing you an amused smile, “should’ve gotten with him sooner, I didn’t know that he’d turn into a chef once he’d started dating you.”
You giggle at him.
“He didn’t cook breakfast for you before?” You ask. “He always cooked well for me.”
Eddie winks at you as he brings you the mug you abandoned on the counter earlier.
“I’m always taking care of my girl.”
You blush at his words and smile fondly.
Yeah, Eddie has always looked after you and you don’t even know how to thank him for it. He did so much for you.
He places the coffee mug in front of you and you take his hand before he walks back into the kitchen.
“Thank you, Eddie.”
By the look in your eyes, he can tell that you are thanking for more than just the breakfast he had cooked for you. You are thanking him for so much more.
He smiles at you, giving your hand a squeeze before he pulls it up to his lips, kissing it softly.
“It’s my pleasure, sweetheart.”
Wayne smiles at the two of you.
“Now eat before it gets cold,” Eddie orders, trying to give you a mean look but failing to do so.
“Yes sir,” you chuckle.
He joins you a few moments later, placing his plate on the table. Instead of sitting down next to you, he picks you up and settles on the chair you just sat on before he pulls you down on his lap, making you blush for yet another time this morning.
He starts eating his breakfast, scarving down his eggs and toast like a man starved.
“Jesus christ, boy,” Wayne mumbles, giving him a disapproving look. “Slow down.”
“I’m starving, uncle,” he mumbles after gulping down his food. “We had an intense workout last night.”
Wayne groans at his words while you giggle and shake your head in embarrassment. Hiding your face behind the mug in your hand.
“So, are you two ready for your trip?” Wayne asks, leaning back in his chair.
You and Eddie look at each other, yours and his eyes sparkling with excitement – Excitement that got even more intense after last night.
“Yeah,” you both whisper, smiling at each other. “We are.”
-
The warmth of the summer still lingers, though the leaves are turning yellow now as fall creeps closer and closer. The wind blows through your hair, the fresh breeze reminding you that something new is upon you – a spontaneous plan you and Eddie had come up with weeks ago when you changed your mind about the road trip and came up with a different, better plan.
Your mom has already said goodbye, after shedding one too many tears and making Eddie promise to take care of you, she left for work – which she was ready to miss just so she could stay a few more minutes with you. You had to convince her to leave, not wanting her to be late for work but also not wanting to wave goodbye and make it harder than it already is.
You look around, a sad yet excited smile resting on your features as you squeeze your arms tighter around your friends.
“I’m gonna miss you so much,” Heather whispers into your ear as she hugs you tighter than ever.
“I’m gonna miss you too, Heather.”
“I’m gonna come visit you next week,” she jokes, sniffling as she tries to hide the shakiness in her voice behind a chuckle.
“I’m gonna miss you too, so so much,” Chrissy sighs.
“You guys are gonna be off to college next year, don’t act like you wouldn’t leave my ass behind,” you joke as you pull away from them both.
“Says who?” Chrissy asks, raising a brow. “Maybe I’d force you and Robin to come with me.”
Heather turns to look at her with a frown, pouting at her. “But not me?”
Chrissy giggles, wrapping her arm around Heather, “all of you, actually.”
“Me too?” Argyle jokes as he stands next to Eddie, leaning against the van as they both smoke their cigarettes.
Chrissy chuckles, “sorry, no boys are allowed in my room!”
“What a shame,” Argyle sighs. “How am I supposed to visit my girl, Chris?”
Eddie chuckles, nudging his shoulder with his own, “you rent a place and have her move in with you, that’s what I’d do with mine,” he winks at you, making you blush.
Heather and Chrissy giggle at the flustered look on your face. Both of them are happy to see you so giddy and in love.
You blink as you stare at your friends, hoping that you won’t cry again, but it’s hard not to when you’re about to leave your life behind.
“I’m gonna get back inside for a moment.” You gesture to your house, as you hold the keys tightly in your hand.
“Okay!” Chrissy smiles.
Heather smiles at you sadly, noticing the tears in your eyes. She takes Chrissy’s hand, “come on,” she whispers, pulling her along with her as she walks down your porch steps.
You turn away from them and step into your house for the last time.
You still smell the cookies that your mom had made for you and Eddie earlier. The coffee you had this morning. You sniffle quietly as you look around your home.
You always knew that you would leave someday and you are so happy and excited for your future with Eddie, but leaving things behind will never be easy.
You have made so many memories in here, good ones, bad ones. Ones that put a smile on your face, ones that made you cry. Ones that you will always carry with you, even when you’re leaving.
You hold onto the railing of the stairs, looking up, you now know for sure that you won’t be coming home tonight or tomorrow.
You’ll be in a different place tonight. A different state, a different town, a new home. You would probably break into tears if you did this by yourself but you have him with you and that’s all that matters to you.
A knock echoes through the hallway, snapping you out of your thoughts.
You quickly wipe away the tears that managed to escape your eyes. You turn around, freezing in your spot when you lock eyes with someone you didn’t expect to see.
Steve’s soft eyes sparkle with kindness, a smile tugs at his lips as he leans against the doorframe. His arms are crossed over his chest, he’s wearing a brown leather jacket, aviator sunglasses hanging on the black shirt he’s wearing underneath it.
“Hey,” he whispers.
His gaze softens when he takes in the sadness in your features.
“Hi,” you smile, blinking. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”
It’s been two weeks since that night. You always wondered how he had been doing.
His sadness still runs deep, you can see it. But he looks good, better than he did that night.
“Couldn’t let you go without saying goodbye,” he shrugs as he steps into the house.
You smile, eyeing his face, you take a step towards him.
Your heart is aching a little – he is still your friend, still your childhood best friend.
“How are you doing?”
You take a deep breath, looking around for a moment before your eyes settle back on him.
“Good, a little sad but I’m good. And you?”
He takes a moment to answer your question, he is looking at you, at your face that he won’t see anytime soon. He ignores the pangs in his heart.
“I’m alright.”
You nod.
The longer you look at him, the harder it gets to hold back tears. Tears that are already sparkling on your eyelashes.
“I’m gonna miss you, Steve.”
He gets teary eyed as well as he memorizes your features, as though he could forget you.
It hit him a little harder than it should have when he found out that you were leaving. Yeah, he let you go and he said his goodbye but he wasn’t prepared for this. You have always been the biggest part of his life, even when he left, you were still around. And he would rather have that again than watch you leave, completely.
Knowing that he will pass by your house every day, without catching sight of you in your driveway puts a new kind of sadness in him.
Knowing that you won’t be behind the counter at the record store whenever he will walk in, makes him even sadder.
He would rather risk the chance of running into you with Eddie than knowing that there won’t be a single place in town where he will find you.
“I’m gonna miss you too.”
You step closer to him and he can’t help himself but pull you into a hug, wanting and needing to hold you, one last time. Not knowing when he will see you again, drives him crazy.
He is sad but he doesn’t want you to be sad. You have spent enough time wallowing in sadness, shedding tears and living in darkness.
You stepped out of it, and he doesn’t want you to take that step back, not even through memories.
He squeezes you tightly, leaning his cheek on the top of your head as he holds you, rubbing your back. He smiles when you hug him back just as tightly.
“You got the apartment that you wanted?” He asks.
You nod against him, “yeah,” you whisper. “How’d you know?”
“Robin told me about it. And about the jobs – shit, I can’t believe you’re moving to Chicago.”
You giggle and pull back, looking up at him with sadness yet excitement on your face.
“If someone told me last year that you’d be moving to Chicago with Eddie Munson, I’d probably think they’re on drugs or something,” he says, chuckling. “No offense to Eddie, of course. I just – well, I never saw it coming.”
You laugh through your tears, wiping them away as you tilt your head up.
“Who knows, maybe we’ll hate the big city life so much that we’ll come back in a week or two.”
He shakes his head in amusement, laughing, though it doesn’t match the look in his eyes.
“No. It will work out. You always make it work out,” he whispers, smiling fondly at you. His eyes fall on the necklace around your neck, loving that you’re still wearing it, just like he will always wear the wristband you had given him.
“What about you? How’s the job search going?” You ask, knowing that he wanted to quit his job at Scoops Ahoy for a while now.
His eyes light up a little, he runs his fingers through his hair, nodding.
“I actually have an interview today a-and I found a place.”
You raise your brows, eyes widening at his words.
“You did?”
“Yeah, my dad has been bitching about everything lately, I just don’t wanna be around there any longer. And hey, maybe Robin will move in with me, I got a spare bedroom there.”
Your face saddens at his words. You know that he doesn’t have it easy with his dad.
“I’m sorry about your dad,” you whisper.
His brows knit together and he waves his hand, “nah, it’s fine. I’m just happy to move out.”
You nod, “I’m happy for you, Steve.”
He smiles at you, “and I’m happy for you.”
You stare at him, thinking about your childhood, your teen years, your friendship that you have to leave behind for now and you can’t help but get lost in the bittersweet sadness again.
He watches the way your eyes get glassy again but he doesn’t want you to cry anymore.
“Yeah, I know you’ll come back in two weeks. I know you can’t live without me. Remember that one time my parents took me to California that one summer? Yeah, you cried when I came back.” He jokes, giving you a teasing smile.
A laugh falls from your lips, you roll your eyes at him.
“That was in second grade!”
“Yeah and look at us now. Still crying, Dolly.”
You can’t even fight him on that but you chuckle through your tears. You reach for his hand, taking it in yours, you squeeze it tightly.
“I love you, Stevie.”
He smiles, knowing the meaning behind your words.
“And I love you, y/n.”
You hug each other one last time.
“Have fun in Chicago,” he whispers, squeezing your arms. “And don’t forget about me.”
You lay your head on his chest, holding onto him for a moment, you’re greeted with sadness but you will leave it behind, it won’t follow you into your future.
“I won’t.”
How could you ever forget Steve Harrington?
You tilt your head up and lock eyes with him for the last time, for now. You try to not let the hurt get to you – but you feel his pain and you see the longing in his eyes, you see the way they flash with regret.
Even though he is happy for you – and you can see that he truly is. You still know that he wishes that he would’ve changed his mind when he still had the chance to.
You know that this will haunt him for a long time but you don’t want it to. You don’t want him to get stuck in the past and think about what he should’ve done. You want him to move on and find the same kind of love that you did.
You pull away from him after a moment and you leave the house together. You lock the door and put the keys in your pocket, looking at the home you grew up in, one last time before you walk away.
Steve doesn’t tear his eyes off of you. He keeps looking at you, enjoying the last moments he gets to stare at you.
He watches the way you cling to Robin, hugging her goodbye.
He watches the way you shed a few tears as you hug Chrissy and Heather, one last time.
He watches the way you giggle at something Argyle said to you.
And then, you walk towards your boyfriend with a smile that transforms into the happiest one that Steve had ever seen. One that he could never put on your face.
Even through the sadness, he can’t help but smile as he watches you.
With a sigh, he walks towards Eddie, ignoring the way the man’s eyes flash with surprise when he halts in front of him. He takes a deep breath before he holds his hand out to him, both as a peace offering and to say goodbye.
Eddie stares at his hand for a moment before he takes it, still staring at him with furrowed brows.
“Take care of her,” Steve says, glancing at you.
Eddie shakes his hand, nodding.
“I will,” he promises.
“And if you hurt her, and I know I am a hypocrite for saying it, but if you do, I will hunt you down and chop your head off and feed it to Higgins dogs.”
Eddie’s eyes widened in amusement.
Steve sees the way you shake your head as you look down with a smile on your face, happy to see him be so protective of you, still.
“Now that’s a good threat, Harrington. But I’d rather feed myself to those dogs than hurt her.”
Yeah, he would rather hurt than hurt you.
That’s why he is the right one for you, Steve thinks.
Steve watches the way you reach for his hand and he has to ignore the pain in his heart.
“You ready to go, sweetheart?”
Steve watches the way your eyes look into Eddie’s, the way they shine so brightly for him, the way his shine so brightly for you.
You’re in good hands, that’s all that Steve needs to know.
“Yeah, I’m ready.”
He watches how happy you look with him.
How full of life you are again.
How in love you are with him. How in love he is with you.
You will be happy, he knows you will be.
And when you turn around, you flash him a smile that he knows he will never forget.
“Goodbye, Stevie.”
“Goodbye, Dolly.”
He will see you again. He knows that you will come back to Hawkins someday but for now, you will be gone.
And even then, he knows that you will always linger.
-
Well, we made it to the ending. I'm sad that it's over, but you guys are still getting an epilogue. And oneshots/blurbs about this fic.
I hope you liked this story and had fun with it as much as I did.
Thank you for all the love and support I got from you guys, you're amazing and I'm forever thankful for all of you! 🩷
@taintedcigs @mysticmunson @wroteclassicaly @trashmouth-richie @corrodedseraphine @corrodedcorpses @xxhellfirebunnyxx @take-everything-you-can @sherrylyn628 @somethingvicked @nemesis729 @munson-mjstan @succubusmunson
#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson imagines#eddie munson angst#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson smut#steve harrington x reader#stranger things fic
678 notes
·
View notes
Text
I knew you'd linger like a tattoo kiss | Epilogue
Warnings: none. this is just pure fluff. possible allusions to steddie x reader but don't tell roe I said that
Pairings: Previous Steve Harrington x fem!reader | Eddie Munson x fem!reader
Summary: This is the end. Or the new beginning.
A/N: @hellfire--cult thank you for working on this story with me, bestie. It would have never been the same without you, you really helped me create something great. The last line? Perfection bby, thank you so much🫶🏻 i love u
series masterlist
-
2 years later
Hawkins, 1987
Sunlight peeks through the blue curtains in the large bedroom, the sound of cars driving through the streets fills the silence in the apartment, the smell of paint, fresh bed sheets and the vanilla candle that was lit for the first time last night, all mingle together. Both opened and unopened boxes are all across the room. Most of the clothes – jackets, sweaters and flannels are already in the closet. The dressers are decorated with books, pictures and a lone mug that was forgotten yesterday morning. A diary and a new lamp are decorating the bedside table.
Silent tiptoes echo against the hardwood floor before they disappear again and reappear on his thick blanket, the faintest purr and the softness against his skin pulls him out of his deep sleep.
A smile tugs at his lips when the little ball of fur snuggles against his bare chest.
“Hey there… Cat,” Steve mumbles, groggily.
The black kitten meows at him.
“Yeah, yeah,” he murmurs, opening his tired eyes. “You’ll get a cool name soon, don’t worry, dude.”
He strokes his back, gently. Smiling when he starts to purr as he moves closer to him.
A yawn falls from Steve’s lips, he runs his fingers through his hair, he looks over at the clock. He raises his eyebrows in surprise, it’s 6:46am.
“Look at you, I don’t even need an alarm anymore,” he mumbles.
Cat meows at him, standing up on all paws, he suddenly digs his nails into his chest as he stretches.
“Ow!.. Yeah, no, we don’t do that on humans, buddy,” he mumbles as he picks him up, giving him a kiss on the head, before he puts him down on his pillow.
Steve throws the covers off himself, stretching his arms out before he gets up and walks over to the window, he opens the curtains and takes a look outside before he walks over to the closet, picking out some clothes for the day.
“Gonna take a shower and then make breakfast for the princess,” he says to his new buddy, as though he would answer. He looks back at him to find him staring with his head tilted. Steve chuckles, “yeah, don’t tell her I called her that, she’d probably punch me.”
After a long shower, he makes his way into the kitchen, he feeds his cat before he gets started on the breakfast that he cooks for Robin and himself every morning. He sips on his hot coffee, bobbing his head to music that plays from the radio that he bought a few days back as he stirs the scrambled eggs.
Robin walks out of her room moments later, with messy hair and a very tired look on her face, she makes a stop in the bathroom before she joins Steve in the kitchen.
“Morning Dingus,” she grumbles as she pushes past him. She grabs her favorite mug from the cupboard and pours the freshly brewed coffee into it.
“Morning, Robby,” he chuckles. “How’d you sleep?”
“Like shit,” she mumbles, walking over to the fridge, she opens it and grabs the creamer. “I need coffee so so bad.”
Steve scrunches his face up at her, watching her pour tons and tons of creamer in.
“I don’t know how you can drink that, it’s too fucking sweet, Robin.”
She rolls her eyes at him, taking a sip from it, she closes her eyes and nods. “No, this is exactly what I need. Flavored goodness to wake me up in the morning.”
“Yeah, it’s the overload of sugar that wakes you up, not the coffee in there,” he chuckles as he points to her mug. “It’s bad for your teeth.”
“It’s not an overload, you’re just a grandpa.”
“Why? Because I don’t like creamer?”
“No, because you don’t like sweet stuff.”
“Not true, I got sugar in my coffee.”
She snorts, leaning against the counter, she holds her mug against her chest, “yeah, how much? A sprinkle?”
He takes a sip of his coffee, shaking his head at her, “nope, two teaspoons.”
“Oh wow!”
He rolls her eyes at her, placing his hand on his hip, he turns back to the stove.
She chuckles at his pose, “you know, you’re like a real mom – cooking breakfast for me, telling me to be safe even though I’m dating a girl, telling me that sugary stuff is bad for my teeth.”
He waves her off, “yeah yeah.”
She laughs, walking over to their kitchen table, she sits down and reaches for the newspaper, “hey, where’s your little buddy?”
Steve uses the spatula to point at the couch, “buddy is sleeping.”
Robin straightens her back, looking over to where he’s pointing, she finds the tiny kitten sleeping on the fluffy blanket she left there, last night.
Her eyes soften and her lips pull into a pout, “he’s the cutest little thing I’ve ever seen – I’m so happy you kept him.”
“Not like I had a choice,” Steve snorts, though his eyes are soft as he looks at his little buddy. “Dustin forced me to keep him.”
“Don’t act like it wasn’t the birthday present you ever got,” Robin says, glancing at him.
Dustin and Max thought it was a great idea to adopt a kitten for his 21st birthday. He didn’t exactly have a choice but to keep him – besides, Steve fell in love with the cat the moment he held him in his hands.
“Yeah, I love him. I don’t have a name for him yet though.”
Robin shrugs, “you didn’t like any of my suggestions. I guess he will stay ‘Cat’ forever.”
“No, he won’t,” Steve shakes his head as he walks over to the table, placing both plates on the table before he walks back to the counter to get his cup of coffee.
“That smells good,” Robin smiles at him, pulling the plate closer and reaching for the fork, “thanks mom,” she teases him.
He flips her off as he sits down across from her, making her chuckle.
She takes a bite of the toast and digs into the eggs, getting lost in her thoughts as she chews her breakfast.
Steve looks at her, watching the way she raises her brows before she holds her finger up, like she does every time whenever she remembers something important.
“Oh! I just remembered, Lizzy told me that someone’s moving in next door!”
“Really?” He asks, furrowing his brows at her.
“Yeah, some couple.”
Steve frowns at her words, dropping his fork, he reaches for his mug.
“Damn, let’s hope they’re nothing like the couple in the last apartment building,” he says in disgust.
Robin and Steve lived across the street in the old building for almost two years and almost every night, they’d both have to wear earplugs to avoid hearing them moan and scream.
“They were horny rabbits,” Robin laughs in amusement as she continues eating, totally unfazed by those memories.
“Yeah, like you and Chrissy,” he mumbles, glaring at her. “I hope the walls here are thicker than in the last apartment.”
Robin blushes at his words, though she keeps the teasing smile on her lips. Excitement rushes through her when she thinks about her girlfriend, who is currently away for college.
“You’ll find out next week.”
“She’s coming to visit?”
“Mhmm.”
“Cool,” Steve nods, smiling at her. “Alright, I’m gonna clean up the kitchen and you should start getting ready for work or the manager will kick you out.”
She snorts at his words, rolling her eyes at the teasing look on his face.
“You’re the manager, Dingus.”
“Not yet, Robs.”
“Yeah, well you’re almost the manager.”
“Almost, yeah.”
-
It’s the beginning of September, the last days of summer are going strong. It’s not as hot as it was in July or August, but it’s still very warm. The afternoon sun shines into the store, the soft breeze from outside touching his skin as he passes by the open door.
It’s a slow day at Family Video and Steve spent most of his time stacking up new tapes. Frowning every time he passes by Pretty in Pink, he came to hate the movie, simply because he gets asked about it at least five times a day – and because Robin and Chrissy force him to watch the movie with them, all the damn time.
He’s organizing the shelf in the back aisle, fixing all the tapes that have been put back unevenly.
He furrows his brows when he hears Robin’s whispers as she seemingly talks to someone at the front, though he doesn’t take a peek to look who it is, he figures that she’s using the phone to talk to Chrissy as always. Keith almost caught her during one of her phone calls – she came up with a lie and he of course had her back, Keith didn’t seem to believe that she was talking to a customer who was asking for a very specific movie, he also didn’t believe Steve when he told him that said customer calls all the time, but he brushed it off, surprisingly. He must have had a good day, otherwise he would have fired them both probably.
He almost flinches when he feels someone tapping his shoulder – he didn’t even hear the footsteps.
“Excuse me? – Can you help me find Pretty in Pink?”
It takes him a moment.
He almost groans in annoyance at the mention of that movie but then his eyes widen and his heart leaps to his throat. For a second he thinks that it’s his mind playing tricks on him but when he turns around, his eyes widen even further and his lips curl into a big smile.
The same eyes that were filled with tears after the last goodbye two years back, now stare at him with happiness and excitement in them.
You are here.
You came back.
“I– Dolly?!” He gasps as he looks you up and down, like he can’t believe that you are truly here after being away for so long.
“Hi, Stevie.”
You’re looking at him with a smile on your face as you take in the sight of him too.
It’s almost been two years since you had last seen each other.
Two years since you have left Hawkins.
You look happy, you look beautiful, even more so than before. Your hair is even longer now, styled perfectly, long bangs are framing your face. Your lips are cherry red, it suits you well. You’re wearing a short sundress, your sun kissed skin is glowing beneath the sunlight that shines into the store. He can smell your perfume, it’s a new one.
You look amazing, healthy and at peace.
Snapping out of it, he drops the tape he was holding, not caring where it lands. He takes a step forward, he wraps his arms around your waist and picks you up, twirling you around as he holds you tightly.
A squeal falls from your lips before you start laughing, you wrap your arms around his neck. Hugging him back just as tightly.
“I missed you so fucking much!” He exclaims, squeezing your waist. “I’m never letting you leave again.”
“I missed you too, Steve.”
He missed your voice too – you called him on his birthday but this is different.
You giggle, letting go of him when he puts you down again.
He squeezes you one more time before he pulls away from the hug, still smiling for you, unable to tear his eyes away from you.
“Hi,” he whispers.
“Hi,” you smile, giggling again.
You take in the sight of him. He changed, somehow he appears even taller to you than before. His shoulders are broader, his hair is longer, a light stubble on his cheeks. He looks older, in a good way. But most importantly, he looks content, he looks happy and that makes your smile even bigger.
He blinks, he opens his mouth to speak again but he is stunned, completely caught off guard.
He takes a deep breath, running his fingers through his hair before he puts his hand on the shelf next to him.
“I– wow, I can’t believe you’re back,” he says, shaking his head. “And you, you look amazing.”
You look down at the floor, smiling at his words.
“Thank you. You do too, Steve.”
Your eyes meet his again when you look back up.
“Thank you,” he smiles as his eyes soften.
He gets excited, too excited at the thought of seeing you around town again. Hawkins hasn’t been the same since you left. It was weird at first, places that you have always gone to, suddenly seemed so lonesome and lifeless, despite the people around them. You were just gone and he hated it.
“W-Wait, are you back for good or are you just visiting?”
You shake your head, “no, we’re back, for good.”
Steve can’t begin to describe how happy he feels to hear these words. He missed you, he missed his best friend.
There are so many things he wants to ask, so many things he wants to tell you but he is just too stunned.
He looks over your shoulder, “where’s Eddie?”
“He’s talking to Robin, wanna go say hi?” You smile.
“Yeah, let’s go,” he nods, putting his hand on your shoulder. “So, did you guys plan to come back here or was it spontaneous.”
“Both. We just kinda made that decision spontaneously, back in July. It’s been nice to live in a big city and travel around whenever we had the chance to but we missed everyone here,” you pause, smiling when your eyes meet Eddie’s as you and Steve make your way to the front desk. “Even Eddie, can you believe that?”
He chuckles, knowing how much Eddie always cursed about this town.
“Do you have a place here already or are you staying with your mom?”
You shake your head, “no, Wayne helped us find an apartment and Enzo was happy to offer Eddie a job again.”
Steve nods, smiling.
“And you?”
“Oh, I got an interview tomorrow at the new coffee shop here!” You explain, excitedly. “We checked it out earlier, it’s so cool! They sell books and records!”
His eyes light up, his lips curl into a smile, “it’s a good place, they make good coffee there.”
“Do you go there often?”
He nods, “yeah and so do Max and Lucas, they go there to study – like every afternoon,” he chuckles.
“Really?” You ask, your eyes lighting up.
“Yeah!”
“Cute,” you smile. “But uh, let’s not get too forward, maybe I won’t get the job.”
He pats your shoulder, giving you a soft smile, “nah, you’ll get it. You love coffee, books and music. They gotta give you the job. – But hey, if you wanna stack up VHS tapes all day, this place will look for a new employee soon, so if you’re interested,” he offers as his smile grows wider. “I’m gonna be the manager soon.”
You both stop at the counter and Steve places his hand on his hip, smirking a little.
Your eyes widen at his words, “no way! That’s amazing, Steve!”
“What’s amazing?”
At the sound of his voice, Steve tears his eyes away from you and looks over at Eddie. He takes him in just like he did with you – it’s almost odd to see him without his signature leather jacket or his vest, his skin a little less pale than usual. He notices the new tattoos on his left arm and how his hair is slightly longer than it was when you both left. Unlike the last few times they had seen each other, there’s not a single negative emotion lingering in his brown eyes – no insecurity, no jealousy, no fear. Eddie looks happy, just like you do.
“Hey man,” Steve nods at him, not even needing to force a smile this time.
“Hey Steve,” Eddie nods, smiling back at him and offering his hand to him.
They shake hands, taking in the sight of each other. There’s no tension between them, not anymore.
“Steve is gonna be the new manager here soon!”
Eddie’s eyes widen, he chuckles at your excitement and smiles at Steve, “congrats, man! That’s nice.”
“Thanks, Eddie.” Steve smiles.
Robin looks between them as she leans against the counter with her arms crossed over her chest, smiling at the two men.
Eddie wraps his arm around your shoulder once he lets go of Steve’s hand. Giving you a smile when you press yourself against him.
“Well, this is nice,” Robin snorts, clapping her hands together as she looks between both men. “You finally got a guy to hang out with, Steve,” she winks at him.
He snorts at her, rolling his eyes. “I got a guy.”
“Who, cat?”
You snap your head towards Robin before your eyes lock with Steve’s, “Cat? You got a cat?”
He chuckles at the excitement in your eyes. “Yeah, Dustin and Max got me a kitten for my birthday.”
Your eyes widen as a gasp falls from your lips, making both him and Eddie chuckle.
“Yeah and he still doesn’t have a name!” Robin exclaims.
“Oh my god! A kitten?” You pout as your eyes soften.
“Yeah, he’s really cuddly too. You’re gonna fall in love with him,” Steve smiles.
Eddie chuckles at his words, looking down at you, “she falls in love with all the cats, Steve.”
“Yeah, that’s why she fell for you,” Robin snorts.
Eddie furrows his brows, “what?”
“You give off cat energy, Eddie. Always hungry, hissing at everyone and clingy with just that one person.”
Eddie’s lips part, confusion flashes in his eyes but he’s amused by her words. He wraps his arm around you tighter and kisses your cheek in response, making you giggle.
“See,” Robin chuckles.
“Oh.. yeah,” Steve mumbles. “You’re onto something, totally reminds me of Cat–”
“Cat is the poor kitten he hasn’t named yet, by the way,” Robin interrupts him, glancing at the both of you.
Steve rolls his eyes but continues, “cat waggles with his tail when he hears Metallica on the radio.”
“You got a rockstar cat!” You laugh.
“Can we meet the little rockstar?” Eddie asks, surprising Steve.
He was unsure of how Eddie would react if he tried to be your friend again, fearing that he would have a problem with that or try to keep you away from him out of fear that he might try to get you back. He didn’t expect Eddie to be the one to make the first move though but it puts a smile on his face.
“Yeah, of course! You two should come over tonight so we can catch up.”
“Yes!” Robin says, excitedly. “You can tell us all about your fun adventures!”
“That would be nice,” you smile. “I missed hanging out with you guys.”
“Yeah, me too, surprisingly.” Eddie snorts.
“Don’t act like you didn’t cry over us every day, Edward,” Robin teases him, looking between you two. Her eyes suddenly flash with curiosity. “Hey wait, where are you two staying?”
You and Eddie share a look, smiling at one another before you turn back to her.
“Wayne helped us get an apartment! We moved all the boxes in and some of the furniture from our old place earlier,” Eddie explains, moving his hand to the small of your back. “The place is just around the corner.”
“It’s cool, we love it. And the landlord is a really nice lady.”
Robin and Steve slowly turn towards one another, sharing the same look as realization dawns on them both.
Lizzy, the really nice old lady, told Robin about the couple that was moving in next door just last night.
Steve purses his lips, slowly looking back at you, “w-wait..”
“Umm, your landlord doesn’t happen to go by the name of Lizzy?”
Eddie raises his brows at them both, nodding.
“Yeah! She was sweet and she complimented me – oh! And she told me how much her husband looked like Eddie when he was young!” You giggle.
Steve’s lips part in surprise and Eddie almost wants to laugh at his expression until Robin opens her mouth.
“Wow, she must’ve had two husbands then because apparently Steve also looked like her husband!” She says, chuckling as she takes in the confused looks on your and Eddie’s faces.
Steve pinches the bridge of his nose, mumbling something under his breath as his cheeks flush red at Robin’s comment.
“W-Wait what?” Eddie stutters, tilting his head at her. “How do you – huh?”
While your boyfriend takes longer to realize what is going on, it only takes you a second to understand that your landlord is also Steve’s and Robin’s landlord.
“So.. you are the couple who’s moving in next door?” Steve waves his finger between you and Eddie.
“Next door?” Eddie mumbles. “Didn’t you – wait, I thought you still lived in that apartment next to Radio Shack?”
You nod at his words, you thought the same thing.
Steve and Robin share a look, both sighing at the mention of their old place.
“Yeah, we moved out of that one two weeks ago, it was a shithole, honestly.”
Robin nods with her eyes wide. Tapping her fingers against the counter, “yep.”
You and Eddie chuckle in confusion, taking in their ‘traumatized’ faces.
“What was wrong with that place?”
“Oh, it’s a long story!” Steve laughs, scratching the back of his neck. “We’ll tell you all about it later.”
“Yes! We’ll order some takeout, have a couple of drinks and you two can tell us all about Chicago!” Robin smiles.
Excitement rushes through you. You missed your friends, you missed Robin and Steve.
Eddie squeezes your arm, he looks down at you.
You meet your boyfriend’s loving eyes, he nods at you.
A smile tugs at your lips, you lean your head on his shoulder and turn back to your friends.
“We’d love to.”
Steve’s eyes light up, he smiles at you, clapping his hands together.
“You’ll get to meet cat!” He chuckles.
Robin chuckles at his excitement, she runs her fingers through her hair, “Steve and I are gonna order the food!”
“And we’ll get the drinks,” Eddie winks at her.
She clicks her tongue, winking back at him.
Steve chuckles at them, he looks back at you, “alright then, neighbors,” he says with a funny look on his face. “I’ll drop by your place after work, gotta see and make sure that you didn’t get the better apartment.”
A laugh falls from your lips, “we totally did, Stevie.”
“You wish,” he smirks.
“The place is a mess, we gotta get some stuff done.”
“Like what?” Steve asks, looking at Eddie. “I can help.”
“Nah, it’s fine. I got it,” Eddie smiles, though he appreciates the offer.
“I’m off this weekend, so if you need anything, let me know.”
You’re pleasantly surprised to see them getting along with each other.
Time has passed, things have changed, feelings have changed. But nonetheless, you expected more tension between them – you are happy that it’s not the case.
And as they fall into a conversation, you and Robin smile at each other, knowing that things will be different this time.
-
Steve’s and Robin’s place is a little bigger than yours and Eddie’s. It’s colorful, not overwhelming though, it’s comforting and cozy. String lights are hanging from the ceiling, posters of Indie bands on the living room walls, pillows and blankets on the couch, you remember seeing those on Robin’s bed in her old room at her parent’s place.
Boxes of takeouts, drinks and snacks are all across the small table. Music plays in the background.
You’re sitting on the floor, a box of polaroids in front of you, a smile lingering on your face as you look through the pictures that were taken in the past two years.
Robin is next to you, telling you the stories behind every picture.
“He is such a cute little thing,” Eddie coos at the kitten in his lap, chuckling when he digs his claws into his shirt, using it to crawl up on his chest. Cat purrs as he rubs against Eddie’s face. “Damn, you’re making me want a cat too.”
Steve takes a sip from his beer, leaning back on the couch, “you should get one, they’re adorable.”
“Can’t believe you didn’t name him yet.”
“Yeah, everyone has been suggesting names!” Robin exclaims, looking away from the picture of her and Chrissy. “He hates every single one!”
Steve rolls his eyes at her, “they just don’t fit, Robby!”
“I fear he’s gonna be Cat forever,” Eddie pouts as he pets him.
You put the last picture back in the box and stand up, smoothing down your skirt and Eddie’s shirt that you changed into after your shower earlier. You sit down next to Eddie, snuggling against his side – the moment you do so, Steve’s cat makes his way towards you, jumping into your lap and looking up at you with his green eyes.
Your eyes light up, your heart soars in your chest as you pick him up and pull him closer, setting him down on your chest.
“Hey there, little buddy,” you whisper, smiling as he snuggles deeper into your chest, purring as he digs his claws into your shirt. “You are such a sweet little angel.”
Eddie chuckles, reaching his hand out to pet his head.
“You love those boobs don’t you, Cat?” He smirks. “I do too. They’re so fun to play with.”
“Eddie!” You gasp.
Robin laughs at his words and at the flustered look on your face.
Steve shakes his head, snorting.
“He is a very innocent little thing,” you coo at the kitten, scratching the spots behind his ears, he keeps purring, closing his eyes as he lays his head on your chest. “Oh my god, I love him.”
Eddie smiles down at you as you lay your head on his shoulder, he wraps his arm around you.
Steve leans his elbow on the headrest, looking between you and Eddie, the way you are so natural and comfortable with each other – it’s nothing new to him, you have always been like that with one another, maybe slightly less touchy.
The look in Eddie’s eyes as nothing but pure love and adoration as he laughs when Cat licks your nose.
You giggle, scrunching up your nose and closing your eyes.
He can’t describe the feeling in his chest at this moment, but seeing you so happy, seeing the love between you and Eddie makes him feel at peace.
Two years ago, he let go.
A part of him will always think back to it, back to you and to what you both had.
But he let go, and it’s good like this because he still got to keep you in his life, maybe not like before, but he is happy with what he gets to have now.
You left and you both lived separate lives.
But you came back and you’re here again.
And maybe, you both can go back to how things were before you crossed the line and left behind a friendship that you both mourn.
“Hey Dolly?”
You turn your face towards him, looking into his warm eyes, “yes?”
“Do you have some name suggestions?” He asks. “You always named the stray cats so..”
A smile pulls at your lip, “hmm.”
Robin reaches for the bowl of popcorn on the table, placing it on her lap, she begins snacking as she shoots you a look, “I’m warning you, he’s gonna hate all the names.”
“Shut it, Robs.”
She flips him off, causing Eddie to chuckle at their interaction.
You hum as you look at the black kitten on your chest, “void.”
Eddie snorts, “that’s a good one.”
Steve sighs, shaking his head.
“He rubbed off on you,” he mumbles, nudging Eddie’s shoulder. “What would the child, innocent and pure 10 year old Dolly name this cat?”
You giggle at him, turning away to look back down at him.
“Hmm… Stevie!”
Robin and Eddie laugh at your name suggestion.
“What?”
You look over at Steve, who’s staring at you like he’s waiting for you to continue.
“Not you. The cat! Call him Stevie – he gives off Stevie energy.”
Steve scrunches his whole face up, “I am not naming the cat after me! Seriously, do you guys even try?”
You all laugh at the disapproving look on his face.
“Ozzy,” Eddie shrugs.
“Huh?”
“Ozzy Osbourne,” Eddie says to Steve. “You know, from Black Sabbath?”
Steve stares at him with furrowed brows and downturned lips. But as he watches his cat claw his way out of your lap and jumps over Eddie to get to him, he looks up at him, yawning as he settles in his lap.
“Ozzy,” Steve murmurs, petting him. Steve smiles when he starts purring. “Yeah, I think he likes that one.”
“Is that a yes?”
Steve’s eyes meet Eddie’s, a smile tugs at his lips. “Yeah, shit.. you got a name, buddy,” he chuckles as he looks back down at Ozzy.
Robin claps her hands, “finally!” She cheers. “Wow, I can’t believe you let Eddie name the cat.”
“Does that mean you’re both his parents?” You ask, giggling.
Eddie snorts, pulling you closer as he smirks down at you.
“Sure, but I got full custody of my child,” Steve jokes.
Two years back, Steve would have rolled his eyes at your joke but now he just laughs and plays along.
You have noticed how much he changed.
Your last moments with him, before you left, weren’t the happiest. He was sad, heartbroken and lost. But now he seems content, happy. Even after his failed attempts at dating again, he doesn’t seem sad or heartbroken over it. He told you about his horrible date experiences with Heidi and Amanda – and he didn’t seem pained while he was talking about it, he was amused, that’s all. He tried dating and he gave up, not because he wasn’t ready but because he is just not looking for love or a relationship – ‘It will happen when the time is right.’ He said.
He is more relaxed now, calm and he seems more confident with himself. You like seeing him this way, he deserves to feel comfortable with himself.
“A cat is good training for kids someday,” Robin says, leaning back as she throws popcorn into her mouth.
“Oh really? Do you want kids?” Eddie chuckles.
Robin shakes her head with wide eyes, “hell no. I’m not Steve, he’s the one with a car full of kids.”
“Do I look like I have a bunch of kids?” Steve mumbles, confused.
“Yeah.” All three of you reply in unison.
“You have six kids already.”
He rolls his eyes but chuckles, “they’re not even kids anymore!”
“Maybe you can babysit their kids soon,” Robin wiggles her brows as she nudges her chin at you and Eddie.
“Oh my god,” you groan, shaking your head at her.
Steve suddenly frowns, blinking as he stares at you and Eddie, “wait, where’s your bedroom again?”
“Huh?”
“Your bedroom, what side is it on? Cause our last neighbors were fucking like rabbits!”
“Yeah it was disgusting!” Robin mumbles.
“You’re one to talk!” Steve glares at her. “I have to wear earplugs every time Chrissy comes to visit, they’re fucking rabbits too.”
She grows red, rolling her eyes at him.
You laugh at the flustered look on her face.
“Yeah, I hope you still have those earplugs,” Eddie chuckles. “Our room is right over there.”
Robin groans loudly as she looks at the wall he’s pointing at.
Steve sighs.
“We got kicked out of our last apartment because we fu–”
“Eddie!” You punch his arm, cheeks feeling hotter than before as you shake your head at him.
Steve and Robin stare at you both in disbelief.
“No, I swear. They kicked us out cause we were too loud,” Eddie says proudly, while you continue shaking your head.
“And you will get kicked out a second time if you don’t keep quiet,” Robin points at him with a glare.
Steve laughs, shaking his head as he brings up his drink to his lips.
“Time to use the ball gag, baby,” Eddie smirks.
Steve chokes on his beer, eyes widening at Eddie’s words.
“Jesus fucking christ, Eddie!” You gasp, burying your face in your hands.
Robin laughs loudly, throwing her head back.
“God damn,” Steve coughs, furrowing his brows at you. “I thought you were a good girl, Dolly.”
Eddie snorts at that, looking over at Steve to see him smirking.
You glare at them both, but you can’t even hide how flustered you are.
“Robin, help me out.”
“No, I’m having too much fun here.”
Rolling your eyes, you push Eddie’s arm off and get up with a sigh, “I need another drink,” you mumbled under your breath as you leave the living room in a haste. You hear their snickers even when you enter the kitchen, you can hear Eddie saying something that makes Steve groan and Robin laugh even harder.
You shake your head but a smile tugs at your lips.
You reach for the handle on the fridge when your eyes fall on the picture next to the many magnets. Your smile transforms into a softer one. It’s an old picture of Steve and you.
You remember that day, it was his birthday, his sixteenth birthday. His dad had gotten him the BMW. The moment he had gotten those keys, you grabbed your polaroid camera, you wanted to take a picture of him and his new car but Steve had pushed the camera into his mom’s hands and asked her to take a picture of the two of you in front of his new ‘baby’.
You were still best friends at that time. Steve's arm was wrapped around your shoulder, you were wearing a cardigan that was way too big for you, it hid the pretty dress you were wearing underneath. You looked so happy in that picture and so did he. You were smiling into the camera but Steve was looking at you with a big smile on his face, eyes that were still shining with happiness and love.
“You looked so small standing there in your cardigan.”
You flinch, looking back in surprise.
Steve is leaning against the doorway, looking at you.
“You scared me,” you chuckle, putting your hand on your chest.
“I’m sorry,” he smiles as he walks into the kitchen. “My mom gave me this picture when I moved out.”
“Oh, that’s where it was!”
He nods.
“Yeah. I remember how excited I was to go for a drive and forced you into the passenger seat,” he says, chuckling at the memory. “She put that picture into an album.”
You smile, looking down.
“You ever miss those days?” He asks, leaning against the kitchen counter with his arms crossed. “When we just got into high school, we'd just drive around, listen to music, go to the movies..”
“Eat junk food, gossip about the bad hair styles in the magazines,” you add, laughing.
“Exactly,” he nods.
“Yeah, sometimes. Cause back then things were simple and we were just teenagers who still lived in that safe little bubble.”
“Yeah,” he sighs but he smiles at you.
“I kinda miss talking shit about bad hairstyles,” you laugh.
He nudges your shoulder with his, “hey, we can still do that. I mean with the addition of Eddie and Robin now,” he chuckles as his eyes soften. “Eddie is… kinda.. cool now. I think we’ll get along better now.”
Your gaze softens, eyes shining with happiness.
“That’s all I wanted,” you whisper.
You wanted your best friend back in your life and you wanted your other best friend, your boyfriend to get along with him. But you knew that it might not ever be possible, because sometimes, time changes nothing – you hope that it did in this case, though.
“You know, I’m kinda excited to have you as my neighbor.”
Your eyes flash with surprise, your lips twitch. You weren’t sure how he would actually feel about this, having you and Eddie as his neighbors.
“Really?”
“Yeah, I can bother you all day now,” he smirks. “And Eddie too. I’ll blast pop music every night.”
A laugh falls from your lips, “don’t mess with Eddie, he will come over with his guitar,” you chuckle. “His electric guitar.”
He snorts.
“I’m not even kidding,” you giggle as you think about all the performances Eddie had given to you – sometimes wearing nothing but boxers while you laid in bed, watching him with a smile on your face.
“I believe you,” he chuckles. “It’s Eddie we’re talking about, he always loved his dramatic performances.” He refers to all the speeches your boyfriend had held on the lunch tables in the cafeteria.
“He really did.”
Steve watches the way your eyes glow with love as you think back to the times where you and him would watch Eddie jump around on the lunch tables. Had someone told him back then, that Eddie would end up being your boyfriend and he your ex boyfriend, he would probably have had a mental breakdown over it or maybe he would have laughed, not believing that you would end up with a metalhead instead of him.
When you left, he spent a lot of time wondering what would have happened if he never left you.
Would you have still met Eddie?
Would you have been the one to leave him the way he left you for her?
Was everything supposed to go this way because you and Eddie were always meant to be together?
So many what if’s had haunted him for a long time after you left but not anymore.
He made peace with everything, a long time ago.
He loves you, he always will.
You will always have a special place in his heart as he will have one in yours.
And seeing you so happy and in love with Eddie, doesn’t fill him with pain anymore, it fills him with joy because this is what you deserve – to love and to be loved ten times more.
And even if his wishes from the past didn’t come true, he is still happy because even after everything, you came back and he gets to have you in his life again.
You still wear his locket and he still wears your wristband – you are still special to each other, you are still best friends.
You left behind your first love but you never left your friendship behind.
“You know, I was a little worried that you forgot about me,” you tease him.
His eyes flash with sadness, a soft smile appears on his face as he takes your hand in his.
“I could never forget you, Dolly,” he whispers, squeezing your hand. “You’re my best friend.”
A breathy laugh falls from your cherry red lips, your bangs fall in front of your eyes as you look down for a moment.
“You’re my best friend too, Stevie,” you whisper, looking back up.
You both smile at each other, eyes filled with happiness and a love that you carried for one another as kids.
As you stand there and look at one another, you know that everything is okay now, everything is good.
There is no sadness between you both anymore, no tears, no pain, no heartbreak.
You’re both okay.
You’re both happy.
This love will last forever.
He lets go of your hand and brings it up to your face, pinching your cheek as 10 year old Steve would do.
“Come on, Dolly,” he teases, laughing when you swat his hand away, just like 9 year old Dolly would do. “I’ll race you to the living room.”
You roll your eyes at the cocky smirk on his face as he starts to walk backwards.
“You know I’m faster than you.”
“Oh, are you?” He chuckles.
“Yes, I am.”
Before Steve can even react, you move past him and push him back a little before you run out of the kitchen, laughing loudly when he groans.
He runs after you, reaching for your elbow but you push his hand off and bolt into the living room.
“Eddie, help!” You giggle.
Your boyfriend straightens up, watching you with an amused look on his face as you run past Robin and hide behind the lovechair.
“No, help me! She plays dirty!” Steve exclaims.
“Is that true, sweetheart?” Eddie smirks, his brown eyes flashing with mischief as he stands up.
You shake your head, pouting.
Eddie chuckles at that, moving towards you, while Steve walks towards you on the other side.
Your lips part as you watch them, eyes widening when they glance at each other with smirks on their faces.
“You’re teaming up on me!? You’re my boyfriend, you’re supposed to protect your princess!” You giggle as you start walking backwards. Glancing at Robin who watches the three of you in amusement while Ozzy sits on her lap, looking between the three of you.
“Are you good princess or bad princess, right now?”
Steve furrows his brows, looking over at your boyfriend, “why do I have a feeling that this means something dirty?”
“Because it is,” Robin gags.
You and Eddie smirk at each other – but your smirk quickly falls when Eddie suddenly lunges forward, you turn around, trying to run but he wraps his arms around you, picking you up with ease, “got ya, baby,” he whispers in your ear and kisses your shoulder and then your neck, making you giggle softly.
“She’s definitely bad princess, right now.” Steve snorts.
Eddie pulls you back towards the couch, holding you tightly as his fingers dig into your waist, making you squirm beneath his touch.
“Well, I captured the bad princess,” Eddie jokes, murmuring into your hair.
You giggle, your heart fluttering at the feeling of his hands on your skin. You place your hands over his, laughing when he pulls you down on the couch with him.
“Hold on tight to her,” Steve chuckles, smiling at Eddie.
Eddie tightens his grip on you in response, smiling when you turn around to face him, your smile mirroring his. His heart flutters in his chest – just the way yours does as you look into your boyfriends beautiful eyes.
“I always will.”
Robin looks between you and Eddie with a smile on her face. A strand of Eddie’s hair gets stuck on your eyelash, making you both laugh when he tries to pull it away. She looks up at Steve, he watches the two of you and for a moment, Robin fears that old wounds will be ripped open again, that even after two years, she will have to hold him again while he cries because he won’t ever get you back the way he had you before – but, the smile on his face isn’t faked, it’s very real and it isn’t a sad one.
“Hey Steve?”
Steve tears his eyes away from you and looks at Eddie.
“Yeah?”
“Do you wanna watch Pretty in Pink with us?”
Robin laughs, watching Steve’s face contort into annoyance.
“No!”
Eddie and you giggle at the look on his face.
“Anything but Pretty in Pink!”
“Anything?” Eddie raises his brows.
“Yeah.”
“But what if I wanna watch Pretty in Pink with you, Stevie?” You pout.
“Yeah,” Eddie chuckles, cupping your cheeks with one hand, he squishes them slightly. “Can you really say no to that cute face?”
He sighs, tilting his head as he looks at you.
“I can already tell, you two are gonna be menaces, even more so than Robin and Chrissy!”
Robin scoffs, rolling her eyes at Steve.
“Nah,” Eddie shakes his head, letting go of your cheeks, he pulls you closer. “You’re gonna love us.”
Steve sits down on the loveseat, smiling when Ozzy jumps out of Robin’s lap and runs towards him, he leans down and picks him up when he sits down by his feet. He pulls the kitten into his lap, letting him snuggle against his chest.
“Will I?” Steve asks, frowning playfully.
“Oh yeah,” Eddie chuckles, kissing your cheek.
“You definitely will, Stevie.”
You lay your head on Eddie’s shoulder and you look around, happy to be in a room with your favorite people. Excitement lingers inside of you, to be back here with Eddie, to settle in for good this time, to see your friends again – to see Eddie and Steve getting along, to see Robin and Chrissy together again, to hang out with Heather and Argyle again.
You place your hand over Eddie’s left hand, playing with the silver band on his finger – the one that matches your own, the one you put on each other’s fingers that one night in Vegas.
And you look around the room again, the conversation as trivial as possible. Your boyfriend and your best friend getting along – when two years ago this would have never happened.
It’s happiness, pure and absolute happiness and you are hoping that it will stay that way.
“Dolly, tell Eddie that Fleetwood Mac is superior to Iron Maiden, please!” Steve says with a smile, and you can’t even answer as you feel your eyes burn slightly from the joy your heart is feeling.
Yes.. now you are sure that this happiness will linger forever.
Like a tattoo.
-
@taintedcigs @mysticmunson @wroteclassicaly @trashmouth-richie @corrodedcorpses @corrodedseraphine @take-everything-you-can @munson-mjstan @sherrylyn628 @somethingvicked @nemesis729 @succubusmunson @xxhellfirebunnyxx
#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington series#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson series
525 notes
·
View notes
Text
I knew you'd linger like a tattoo kiss | part 19
Warnings: slight angst, mentions of drugs, alcohol consumption, reader getting high, spin the bottle.... don't hate me,
Pairings: Steve Harrington x fem!reader, Eddie Munson x fem!reader, Robin Buckley x Chrissy Cunningham
Summary: The last high school party ends in a way you never thought it would
Word count: 8k+
A/N: @hellfire--cult Roe, you are such a big help, thank you so so much for always helping me with ideas and dialogues, ilysm
series masterlist
-
The dreamy look in Chrissy’s eyes isn’t very hard to miss, it’s been there for weeks now. The smile that lingers on her soft features matches the lovestruck eyes. Lost in her thoughts, she completely dismisses the things you and Heather are talking about. You don’t take it to heart.
It took you a moment but once you noticed how her eyes light up and how her cheeks flush a deeper color every time Robin comes around, you realized what was happening to your sweet friend.
And by the look on Robin’s face every time she sees Chrissy, you know that she is feeling just the same.
Chrissy giggles more than usual whenever the taller girl speaks – she could say anything to her and Chrissy would smile and look up at her dreamily with her cute red cheeks. She probably doesn’t even notice how flustered Robin gets or how she stutters over certain words sometimes.
You are happy about Chrissy’s newfound feelings for her, knowing that Robin reciprocates them. She doesn’t have to hurt anymore.
“Are you gonna wear that to the party?” Heather asks, eying the dress on your frame.
You stop applying mascara and pull back to look at her reflection through the large mirror on Chrissy’s pink wall.
“Yeah, why?” You ask, looking down at yourself – self consciously.
She shrugs, closing the magazine she was previously reading, she throws it on Chrissy’s bed.
“It’s a shame that Munson isn’t coming tonight, I know he would’ve loved you in that dress,” she says, winking.
Chrissy stops brushing her hair and turns her head to look at you.
The look on Heather’s face is smug, she is twirling her curls with her finger, wiggling her brows at you.
It is a shame that he isn’t coming but tonight is his last campaign before he gives up his beloved Dungeon Master position to someone else, Gareth probably. High school is over and Hellfire club will no longer be a part of his life – he will still play but it won’t ever be the same again.
You are no longer Cheer Captain and Eddie is no longer the Dungeon master.
There is something sad about having to say goodbye to your High School days but there is also something exciting about stepping into the unknown and getting out into the world.
You and Eddie celebrated by having lunch with your mom and his uncle after the graduation ceremony. It was nice, you had fun but a part of you couldn’t rest, knowing that Steve’s parents couldn’t make it to see him graduating.
You haven’t seen much of him either, you saw him in the crowd and on stage when he got his diploma but that’s all, you couldn’t find him anywhere else afterwards. You couldn’t congratulate him.
A part of you hopes that he will be at the party tonight, though you doubt that he will come.
You don’t feel your cheeks warming up, nor do you notice the look in your own eyes. You shift uncomfortably, breaking eye contact, you lean closer to the mirror again. You place the mascara bottle back in your little bag and reach for the powdered blush.
“Oh honey, you don’t need any more of that,” Chrissy says, giggling as she touches your hot cheek.
You roll your eyes and shake your head at them, “you are both insufferable,” you mumble, “it’s a normal dress, he wouldn’t think anything of it.”
Heather giggles behind you, “oh my sweet y/n,” she sighs as she kneels down behind you, carefully wrapping her arms around you, she leans her chin on your shoulder, “you are so oblivious.”
You wonder what she would think if she found out that Nancy would agree with her words.
“And so blind,” Chrissy adds.
“Maybe our girl needs a pair of cute glasses,” Heather says, running her fingers through your hair.
“I don’t need glasses!”
“Sure, you don’t.”
“Heather,” you mumble, raising your brows at her, “how about we talk about you and pizza guy.”
“Pizza and weed guy,” Chrissy corrects you with a smile.
Unlike you, Heather doesn’t blush or get flustered. She smiles and shrugs, “what about us?”
You and Chrissy face each other with surprised looks on your faces.
For weeks, you have been speculating about Heather and Argyle, wondering if the two of them are a thing or not. Heather had been secretive about the meetups. At first, you both thought that she continued seeing Billy but then you saw him making out with a girl from the cheer squad.
Apparently Heather and Billy have never been a ‘thing’ in the first place. It was a ‘no strings’ kind of thing until one of them got sick of the other – which, you could easily suspect Billy to be the one who got sick but it was the other way around.
Heather had stood him up for Argyle. Billy didn’t give much of a reaction to it but unfortunately, he set his eyes back on you – much to your dismay.
“There is an ‘us’?” You ask in surprise.
Heather smiles brighter, she bites her lip and leans back, “maybe,” she grins, “I mean he just asked me to be his girlfriend the other day,” she says casually as she looks down at her nails.
You and Chrissy gasp at her words, you both turn around to face her and squeal in excitement as you both throw your arms around her, catching her off guard. She falls down against the carpet and you both join her, giggling.
“Oh my god!” Heather laughs.
“Heather has a boyfriend!” Chrissy says in a sing-song voice.
“We gotta celebrate it,” you say, squeezing your friend tightly.
“Oh we’re going to,” Chrissy smirks at you.
“I guess we’re getting drunk tonight.”
You would be lying if you said that you aren’t feeling the slightest bit nervous. You haven’t had any alcohol since the night you went on a date with Ray and that night ended badly.
By the time you actually make it to the big graduation party at Tina’s place, it’s already in full swing. The music is picked and chosen by her best friend Faithe – who strictly listens to 80’s pop music; Duran Duran, Wham!, Madonna – especially Madonna.
Your friends scatter away from you the moment they lay their eyes on Robin and Argyle – Argyle who scoops Heather up in his arms and kisses her in front of everyone to see. You can’t help but laugh.
Robin and Chrissy disappear in the crowd, giggling and leaning closer to each other, both sporting deep blushes on their faces. Cute.
Now that you’re alone, you can’t help but wish that you didn’t come. You wish Eddie was here. You are not mad at them for leaving you behind – they’re in love and in their own little worlds. You don’t blame them.
Though you can’t help but feel out of place and awkward standing here in the doorway, all by yourself.
Is that how your friends always felt when you would leave them just to be with Steve?
With a sigh, you walk further into the house, pushing through the crowds until you make it to the kitchen. You feel relieved to see that it isn’t as crowded as the living room or even the hallway.
The kitchen counter is littered with various drinks and snacks, greasy junk food that will surely look more appealing to you when you’re drunk. You grab yourself one of the red solo cups. Just as you’re about to pour yourself some punch, you get interrupted by a hand closing in around your wrist.
“Don’t drink that shit.”
You look over your shoulder, only to roll your eyes in annoyance when you notice the smirk on his face and the gross look in his eyes.
“Fuck off, Hargrove,” you mumble as you push your hand off your wrist.
“Let me make you a real drink, baby.”
Once again, you have to roll your eyes at him. You place the cup down and turn around to face him, “what and spike it with drugs?”
He raises his brows, lifting his hand up, he places it on his chest – of course, he wears the shirt unbuttoned, well almost.
“What do you think of me?”
“You don’t wanna know,” you murmur under your breath.
His blue eyes glisten with something, the smirk of amusement never falls. He takes a step closer – at least, he smells good.
“You look like you can use a drink, let me make you one. It’s better than the shit you were about to drink,” he says as he reaches for the bottle of whiskey behind you, purposely leaning closer until his chest is almost pressed against yours and you can feel his minty breath on your skin. He glances down at your lips.
“Billy.”
“Yes, sweet thing?”
You put your hand on his chest and push him away, “you’re not slick, stop trying to get in my pants.”
He chuckles and leans back again, he unscrews the cap of the glass bottle.
“Tell me,” he reaches for the red up and pours in some of the whiskey, “don’t you want to have a good time?”
“Uh, I am having a good time,” you lie.
He chuckles again and places the bottle back on the table before he reaches for another. He gives you a doubtful look, “you don’t look like you’re having fun.”
“I just got here.”
“And you already look like you wanna get out.”
You clench your jaw and look away, not saying anything.
“Where’s your boyfriend?”
“Eddie is not my boyfriend,” you mumble, narrowing your eyes at him.
Eyes smug and lips curled into a smirk, he shakes his head, “how’d you know who I was talking about?”
Crossing your arms over your chest, you huff.
“Is he not here tonight?” He asks as he holds out the cup to you.
You look down at the mixed drink, hesitating before you give in and take it from his hand.
“No,” you shake your head and lift the cup up to your lips, ignoring the way he looks at you as you take the first sip. The strong and bitter taste trickles down your throat, you can’t help but squint your eyes, “wow, that’s strong,” you say before taking another sip.
Billy groans, “shit, and here I thought I could make him jealous enough to finally confess his feelings for you.”
You swallow the drink just in time before you start choking.
You have been good at avoiding that topic after your conversation with Nancy.
“Are you okay?” He chuckles, stepping closer to pat your back gently, “do you need me to make you feel better?”
“Billy!” You groan as you push his hand off.
“It’s so hot when you say my name–”
“Leave her alone, Hargrove.”
Steve.
His voice sends shivers down your spine but it also fills you with relief.
Billy is not a threat, at least not to you. He might get on your last nerve but he is not Ray. Still, you are always annoyed by his presence.
Billy’s eyes light up like the ones of a kid on christmas morning. His smirk widens and he turns around.
Eddie may not be here but Steve is. Steve who wants you just as much as Eddie does. Steve who got jealous at every small interaction you had with Billy – Steve who still gets jealous.
Steve glares at Billy, with his hands on his hips, he waits for the latter to step away from you.
They look at each other and you are surprised to see Billy so relaxed, the sight of Steve usually makes him angry. Tonight, he seems to be in a different mood though. The scowl is replaced by a smirk.
He looks back at you before he steps away, “if you wanna have a good time, you know where to find me,” he winks.
“No thanks,” you scrunch your face up in disgust.
He chuckles and finally walks away, passing by Steve only to halt beside him. Billy stares him down, another chuckle of amusement falls from his lips. He slaps Steve’s shoulder, “lighten up, Harrington. Maybe you’ll get lucky tonight.”
Steve shrugs his hand off, he clenches his jaw and glares at the blond.
Billy shakes his head, “you sure need to blow off some steam,” he smirks, raising his brows, he gestures to you, “she needs it too – although, I’m sure Munson helps her with that,” he whispers with a smug look on his face.
“Fuck off,” Steve grumbles, though he can’t stop himself from feeling jealous.
Surprisingly, Billy drops it and walks away. Though, both you and Steve know that this isn’t the last you will see of Billy tonight.
Steve rolls his eyes and huffs in annoyance before he makes his way over to you.
Still with the drink in your hand, you stand in the same spot as before. Staring at him, unknowingly making him nervous.
“Hey,” he smiles.
He takes in the sight of you in your little black dress, your hair is falling softly over your shoulders, the front pieces are secured with glittery clips, your lips are a soft pink, shiny with gloss. Your manicured fingers are wrapped around the red solo cup.
You look beautiful. He wants to say, but he’s not sure if that’s something you want to hear from him again.
“Hi,” you smile up at him.
“Did your friends ditch you?”
“Yes, actually,” you chuckle, “Chrissy is hanging out with her… new best friend Robin and Heather is with Argyle.”
“Oh, the new guy with the long hair?” He asks, gesturing to the hair.
“Yeah!”
“Ah,” he nods.
Steve looks better, there are no dark circles under his eyes anymore, though his eyes still hold the same sadness as before.
You didn’t expect to see him here tonight. Him and Tommy aren’t friends anymore and now that he and Nancy are broken up, he doesn’t have her either. Steve always hated coming to parties alone so that leaves you wondering…
“Are you here with someone?” You ask, feeling a rush of jealousy at the thought of him being on a date with some other girl.
He shakes his head. Watching the way your features soften and your shoulder slump with relief when he says ‘no’.
“You’re here by yourself?”
“Yeah, I-I didn’t want to come but it’s the last high school party,” he says, shrugging. “I didn’t want to miss it.” I didn’t want to miss you. He reaches for one of the beers on the table, though when he opens the can and takes the first sip, he scrunches his face up in disgust. He hates lukewarm beverages, especially alcoholic ones.
“You don’t look like you’re having fun.”
“You don’t either,” he chuckles, eying the bored expression on your face.
“Well, getting drunk by yourself isn’t fun.”
Steve’s eyes are soft in a way they had never been before, not even when you just started dating, when things were still good, when he was still good to you. And just his eyes alone, the look in them is enough to cause a whirlwind of emotions inside of you.
You remember your night together. The one back in december. The one that was supposed to be your last night together. The one when you said goodbye – the one that was supposed to be your last goodbye.
There will never be a goodbye for you and Steve, not really.
“But… we could spend some time together.”
The look in his eyes is one of surprise. You may have been kinder to him in the past few weeks, but he still didn’t expect you to want to spend time with him.
“Y-You want to spend time with me?”
A mixture of emotions rush through him. Excitement, happiness but also nervousness. The last time you had spent a night together, it ended with you both crying.
You look around and he just now notices the sadness in your eyes.
The last time you went to one of Tina’s parties, he got smashed and he broke your heart. You want to replace those memories with new ones. As though it could ever kill the old ones.
“You don’t have to say yes, there’s plenty of girls who’d want to–”
“I wanna spend time with you.”
A shy smile appears on your face when your features relax again.
He smiles back, though he can’t help but wonder where Eddie is.
“Eddie isn’t here tonight?”
He watches you closely, the way your lips set into a slight pout and your brows furrow.
“No.”
Did something happen? He wonders. Where you go, Eddie goes. It’s odd to see you without him after seeing you with him, everywhere.
“Right so… Uh, what should we do?”
“What do you mean?”
You give him a smirk, placing the drink back on the counter, you lift your hand up. Steve can’t help but follow your movements with his eyes, only to stare in surprise when you lift your hand and reach for something… in your bra. He just now notices how the locket rests perfectly between your boobs.
He clears his throat and looks away with a blush on his cheeks.
“Are we getting drunk or high?” You hold the joint in front of his eyes, giggling when his eyes widen even further.
He grabs your hand and pulls it down, trying to hide the joint in your hand.
“Y/n!” He yells in a whisper, looking around to see if anyone saw, but there is no one looking at the two of you, there is no one in the kitchen at all. He turns back, looking down at you with a bewildered look on his face.
“Or both?” You giggle, “Eddie and I do both sometimes.”
He knows that it’s not only your looks that have changed in the past few months – it’s nothing drastic, it’s only different clothes, different makeup and your hair that you wear differently – maybe your perfume too. Clearly, you have changed too. You will always be a sweet girl, the one that is too kind to the world despite how harshly it treated you in the past, but he wasn’t aware that your opinion on drugs has changed.
He shouldn’t be surprised about the joint in your hand. You do hang out with Eddie, after all. Though, he didn’t expect you to be so open about this. Now, he can’t help but wonder if there are other things that you do with Eddie.
Steve won’t ask questions that he might regret asking. Instead, he agrees to both and pushes any thought that only leaves him upset, away. He wants to have a good night. He wants to have one good last high school party with you.
So, he takes the joint from you with the hand that is still holding the beer and with his free hand, he reaches for yours. Interlocking his fingers with yours. He feels his heart skipping a beat when you don’t pull away.
“Let’s do both.”
A smile tugs at your lips, you grab your drink from the counter, “let’s go outside.”
As Steve leads you out of the kitchen, he pulls you even closer to him before you walk into the crowded hallway. Neither of you notice the eyes that have set on you.
“Would you look at that?” Carol smirks as she turns her head to look at Tommy, who is looking down at his beer in boredom.
He lifts his head, looking down at Carol, he raises his brows at her.
She rolls her eyes and nudges her head in your direction.
“Oh,” he chuckles when he sees the two of you.
“Let’s make this party more interesting.”
-
Chrissy is drunk, not drunk on alcohol, drunk on something else.
Robin is talking about her favorite bands, the ones she wants to see live at some point. She’s waving her hand around as she talks – rambles. Robin’s cheeks are flushed but Chrissy doesn’t know whether it’s from the heat, the alcohol or something else – she hopes that it’s from something else.
Chrissy nods along with a smile on her face, admiring the girl in front of her. Loving the way Robin leans closer to her so she doesn’t have to scream over the loud music. She can’t unsee the small differences between them; Robin’s nails are painted black, silver rings adorn her long fingers while Chrissy’s nails are painted a baby pink color, a single golden ring is on her middle finger. Robin’s clothes are dark, Chrissy’s clothes are bright and girly. Their music taste is not the same, though Chrissy is open for changes. She loves how different they are.
Robin’s hair is short, her curls are messy, her bangs are long and they need to be cut, Chrissy can’t help but raise her hand to brush them away from her eyes so she can see her beautiful eyes.
Robin’s eyes widen at Chrissy’s action, the already pink blush on her cheeks takes on a red color and the blonde girl in front of her can’t help but giggle to herself when Robin stops all her rambling and starts staring at her instead, in silence.
Neither of them know how the other actually feels, if they weren’t so scared, they’d see the obvious signs.
They look into each other’s eyes, both trying to fight the smiles off their faces. Neither of them notice the girl that stopped in front of them with a worried look on her face.
“Hey, lover girls. Have you seen y/n?”
Both of them tear the gazes away from one another, clearing their throats and looking awkwardly at the brunette.
“W-What?” Chrissy asks, feeling grateful for the foundation she had put on her face earlier tonight. She can feel her hot cheeks.
Heather looks around the room, trying to spot you in the crowds but you are nowhere to be seen.
“I haven’t seen her since we got here.”
Robin straightens her back, a worried look takes over her face as well. She hasn’t even greeted you properly, too focused on the blonde beside her.
“Oh,” Chrissy mumbles, getting up to look around as well, “do you think Eddie came?”
“No, he takes his campaigns very seriously,” Robin says with wide eyes, “he got mad at me for even asking if he’d come. It’s the cult of Vecna tonight – whatever that means.”
“I’ve looked for her everywhere but–”
“She’s playing spin the bottle with Carol and the others.”
All three of them turn around to face the girl that chimed in. Tina.
“She’s what!?”
Tina chuckles in amusement, she nudges her chin into the direction of the dining room.
“Looks like she’s having fun,” is all she says before she walks off again.
The three girls share a look of confusion before they make their way over to the other room. Trying not to bump into any of the drunken girls who are dancing carelessly.
They all expect to walk in on a very drunk you. Because, usually it takes a lot to convince you to join a game of truth or dare, never have i ever and let alone spin the bottle. You don’t like kissing strangers or risking the possibility to kiss someone you cannot stand.
Though when they walk into the room and they see you sitting in a circle with a few people you don’t like, they can’t help but halt in their tracks and stare in confusion.
Tommy, Carol, Billy, Nancy, Jonathan, and a few girls from the cheer squad are sitting in the circle. None of them which you can stand – well, except for Jonathan, maybe.
And then there is Steve, who sits beside you.
You look… sober. Maybe a little intoxicated but very far from drunk or high. Although, when Robin takes a closer look at you, she notices the redness in your eyes, maybe you are a little high.
“What the hell,” Chrissy mumbles, looking at all the people in the circle.
Your lipstick is still intact, you probably haven’t kissed yet.
Carol is the first to notice the three girls, a smirk appears on her smug face, “oh, why don’t you join us?”
You turn your head, suddenly feeling flustered when you see your friends. Heather’s face says it all, ‘what the fuck?’
“No thanks, Carol.”
Billy smirks at Heather, “oh come on, Heather. Don’t you want a little kiss?”
She scrunches her face up in disgust, “no thanks, Hargrove. I’ve had enough of you.”
Chuckles sound through the room and Tommy claps his hand on Billy’s back, “you got burned.”
Billy chuckles, “not really, I’m gonna kiss someone else tonight,” he smirks, turning to look at you.
You don’t even know how you let yourself get roped into this. This wasn’t even supposed to be a game of spin the bottle, it was supposed to be truth or dare – though Tommy changed his decision at the last minute and managed to convince all the others as well. You didn’t want to chicken out, so you stayed and luckily, you didn’t have to kiss anyone yet. Neither did Steve.
For the first time tonight, you feel relieved that Eddie isn’t here.
You glance at Robin and Chrissy who stare at the men in the circle – both sporting looks of disgust. You smile in amusement. They both take a seat on the loveseat, clearly not interested in joining the game.
“Heather, come on,” Tommy smirks, eying her up and down, “it’s the last time you get to play one of these silly games. After this night, we’re all adults.”
“No thanks,” Heather snorts as she crosses her arms over her chest, “you still need to grow some, Hagan.”
This time it’s Billy who laughs at him, he leans closer, “burned,” he chuckles.
Nancy rolls her eyes, “I’m done playing.”
“Oh but Nancy, the game hasn’t even started yet,” Carol smirks at her, stopping her from getting up by placing her hand on her upper arm.
Nancy glares at the redhead and pushes her hand off. Jonathan looks tense beside her, he sits there awkwardly, looking like he wants to be anywhere but here.
How did Carol even convince these two to join?
Tommy and Billy look like they are having the time of their lives. The cheerleaders look… bored. Carol looks smug as always. You and Steve? You are both trying not to burst into giggles.
When Carol found the two of you in the backyard, you were laying on the grass, passing the joint back and forth and laughing about things that weren’t even funny. She got you at the right time, you and Steve would have said yes to anything in the states you were in. You were looking for amusement and now, well, now you got it.
Sarah kisses Tommy. Tommy kisses Hailey. Carol looks pissed.
You guess that the rumors about them are true. They are broken up. But what is new? No one has a messier on and off relationship than these two.
Hailey, one of the girls from the cheer squad, is the one who always makes up all these rumors that the people love so much. Her bright red hair makes her skin appear even more pale, though they match with the red lips which are now smudged. She spins the bottle and finally it lands on the one who has been waiting to be kissed.
Billy.
You are pretty sure that Billy had a taste of the redhead before – there aren’t many girls he hasn’t been with yet. He gets around.
You scoot a little closer to Steve and glance at him in disgust at the makeout session that is happening in front of your face. Gross.
Steve can’t help but chuckle at the look on your face.
“Dude,” Tommy laughs at his friend, “calm down.”
From the corner of your eye, you see Robin and Chrissy leaving.
When Billy pulls away, he gives Hailey a pat on the cheek. She giggles at him and licks her lips as she sits back in her place.
“This is gonna appear in my nightmare tonight,” Steve whispers to you.
You hold your hand in front of your mouth as you laugh at his words.
When Billy spins the bottle, your night changes for the worse.
You watch it spin with a pounding heart, for the first time, you watch it nervously.
Please don’t let it be me, please don’t let it be me, please don’t–
The glass bottle stops spinning and it’s pointing right at you. Oh god. No.
The music in the other room is still playing just as loud as before, though the laughter from Tommy and Carol somehow sounds louder than Billy Joel’s voice blaring through the speakers.
You don’t notice the way Steve tenses up beside you or the way his eyes flash with anger and jealousy.
“Fuck yes,” Billy chuckles.
You only feel the despair in your body and the annoyance that rushes through you when you look at a smug Billy, who looks like he’s won the lottery. His eyes are filled with excitement, his lips that are now red thanks to Hailey’s lipstick curl into a smirk.
“Come here, y/n.”
Steve clenches his fist and his jaw. The fire inside of him is burning.
“Yeah, y/n,” Carol tilts her head as she takes in the hesitation on your face, “don’t be such a pussy.”
Of course these words would come back to you. It’s what you said to her when she refused to kiss Lily, who already left after a few rounds.
You roll your eyes and take a sip of your drink before you put the cup down.
Heather, who is still around, gives you an apologetic look. God, you are glad that she doesn’t like him anymore, you would have preferred to be a ‘pussy’ than kiss some guy that your friend likes.
You meet Billy in the middle.
He doesn’t even hesitate to cup your cheeks with his hands. He doesn’t lean in, right away. He looks over at Steve for a split second, almost laughing at the look on his face. He turns his attention back on you.
You really don’t want to do this. You really don’t want to kiss him. You’d honestly prefer to kiss anyone else in this room except for Billy Hargove. Anyone. You feel the eyes on you. You feel Steve’s eyes burning into your skin. You feel Carol’s eyes on you. Heather’s and even Nancy’s.
Billy smells like cigarettes, whiskey and cologne.
He smashes his lips against yours and kisses you. You close your eyes to make it less awkward. You begrudgingly kiss him back. He slides his hand down to your waist and pulls you closer until your chest is pressed against his.
You want to roll your eyes at Tommy’s whistle and at Carol’s giggle but you ignore them.
Billy kisses you roughly – it’s not as bad as the kiss you have had with Ray but you still can’t shake the fact that you are kissing him. At least, his lips are soft. They taste like strawberry – probably thanks to Hailey and her strawberry lip gloss that she always wears over her red lipstick.
Billy’s lips move slower now but still just as deep, you feel his breath on your skin, his touch that is surprisingly soft. If you didn’t know any better, you would think that he is trying to savor every second of the kiss.
You make the mistake of letting yourself get lost in your thoughts. Suddenly, it’s not Billy kissing you anymore, it’s another man.
It’s his lips that you are kissing, his shoulders that you are touching, his ring that is digging into your waist, it’s him, it’s–
Billy. You are kissing Billy. You instantly pull away when the realization sinks back in, you push him away and pull back.
Billy chuckles, he looks at you through hooded eyes and leans closer, “that made me really fucking hard,” he whispers.
You scrunch your face up in disgust and turn away from him, wanting to escape him quickly. You glance at Steve, who is looking at the ground with an angry and powerless look on his face. Shit.
“Well, that was one hell of a kiss,” Tommy laughs, not looking at you, not looking at Billy but at Steve, he is looking at Steve and he is smirking.
“You must feel stupid, huh Harrington?”
“Shut up, Tommy.”
He pays you no mind, his attention is solely on Steve. And the others are staring at him as well. You can’t help but glance at Nancy, she’s looking at him with an almost pitiful look in her eyes.
You quickly reach for the bottle, wanting to kill the awkward tension in the room.
This night can’t get any worse. You think to yourself.
You spin the bottle as you inwardly curse at yourself for letting Carol convince you to join this stupid game. You didn’t even want to kiss anyone, let alone Billy. You didn’t want to upset Steve. You didn’t want to think about–
“Oh!” Carol laughs loudly, clapping her hands together.
Hailey snickers next to her, looking at you in amusement.
“Oh damn,” Tommy snorts.
Your heart begins to race in your chest but you don’t even know who it’s pointing at yet. You have a feeling who it is. And when you see the apologetic look in both Jonathan’s eyes and Heather’s eyes, you know.
You blink and take a deep breath before you glance at the bottle.
The bottle that is pointing right at him. Steve.
The girls around you are giggling, giving you smug looks. Carol is staring at you expectedly. Bitch.
Steve is staring at you already, suddenly, every ounce of anger has faded away. His eyes are wide, lips parted as he looks at you.
This isn’t ideal. This shouldn’t have to happen this way. But, he would be lying if he said that it’s something he doesn’t want. Maybe, this will be the last time. Maybe, this will be the only chance he gets to feel your kiss again.
“You don’t have to,” he whispers to you, but you are already moving closer to him.
You won’t walk away now. It’s exactly what they want, they want to see you running away. But you won’t run away, not now, not yet.
You ignore the pounding in your chest, the butterflies that dance in your stomach when you lean closer to him. He looks at you, wide eyed.
You don’t want it to happen this way but would you deny a kiss with him, right now? No.
“It’s just a kiss right?” You whisper as you gaze into his hazel eyes.
How could it ever be just a kiss?
You are the one to move even closer to him. You are the one to cup his cheeks.
Steve’s heart is surely about to explode.
He hates that this has to happen like this – that it’s caused by a game. That this isn’t supposed to mean anything.
Despite the others in the room, the loud music, the eyes on you. You both fade out everything around you.
It’s just you and him now.
You lean in, he leans in.
And for the first time in a long time, your lips brush against Steve’s and that is enough to set all your insides on fire. Just a simple touch.
You peck his lips, you only peck his lips and Steve is already in bliss. But then you smash your lips against his and suddenly, he is back in heaven. The light is shining again, the warmth is flooding back in, the sweetness of your lips is enough to mend his heart that he broke himself.
He doesn’t hesitate for a single second to kiss you back. He cups your cheeks and pulls you as closely as he can.
Everything around him stops existing.
All there is, is you and him.
He feels you, he feels your touch, your lips, your kiss.
He feels your love that is pouring back in.
He feels you.
You, you, you.
Everything falls back into place again.
Your lips are moving ever so softly with each other. Desperately but still passionately. Your lips still taste like cherry, his still taste minty.
His heart is racing, yours is too.
He holds you tightly but gently, he doesn’t want this moment to end, he doesn’t want to stop kissing you, he never wants to stop kissing you again.
This is right. This is what he is meant to do. This is all he’s ever dreamed of and more. He missed this. He missed you so much.
But the moment could never last long enough and he crashes back into reality when you pull away in need of air. Your lips part from his, your touch leaves his body and everything that is left behind is the kiss that lingers – the kiss that will linger for the rest of his life if this is the last one he gets from you.
His lips tingle and he fights the urge to touch them.
He doesn’t want to open his eyes, he doesn’t want to crash back into a world where you aren’t his anymore.
When he does open his eyes and he sees the look on your face, the shock in your eyes, the emotions that are still there, the love. He knows, he still has a chance.
He can still have you.
He can still fight for you.
He can still get you back.
But, for now, he lets you walk away when you make up some weak excuse and rush out of the room.
Heather doesn’t even hesitate to follow you out, calling your name and rushing after you. She passes by Argyle who is talking to a group of guys, she gives him an apologetic look.
You push past Jason Carver, pushing him out of the way.
“Hey!” He yells, “watch where you’re going!”
“Shut it, blondie,” Heather snaps at him.
You grab the leather jacket that you have left on the counter earlier and finally leave the house. The fresh air calms you down in an instant, you embrace the silence and feel grateful that there is no one out on the porch, right now.
No one except for you and Heather.
She shuts the door behind her, she crosses her arms over her chest when the chilly wind touches her bare arms.
“Are you okay?”
You lean against the railing and sigh.
“Yeah. You should go back inside, Heather.”
“No.”
She refuses to leave you alone when you’re upset.
“I’m okay.”
“But–”
You turn back around, “I’m okay,” you repeat, trying to smile at her.
“I promise, I just need a moment to myself after all of… this.”
“Are you sure?”
The sincere look in her eyes makes you smile, genuinely, this time.
You nod.
“But if you need anything, you tell me and I’ll take you home and we can have a girls night with Chrissy. Robin too.”
Your eyes soften.
“We should actually do that sometime.”
“We should.”
“Now go back inside, I’m sure your boyfriend misses you.”
She looks down and smiles, “alright..”
She turns back around, hesitantly.
“I can’t believe you used to kiss Billy all the time.”
Heather turns around to glare at you, “don’t ever mention that again.”
You giggle at the look on her face.
“I can’t believe that you kissed Billy and Steve in one night,” she smirks, winking at you before she walks back inside, leaving you by yourself.
“Right..”
You want to forget about the kiss, the one with Billy at least.
You reach for the pack of cigarettes in your pocket, walking over to the porch steps, you sit down and light a cigarette. You don’t smoke very often, only when you’re stressed.
You enjoy the silence, though, it doesn’t last very long. Someone steps out on the porch and you inwardly pray that it isn’t Steve or Billy.
The footsteps give it away, it’s neither of them.
You lift your head to look, it’s no friend of yours either.
It’s Nancy Wheeler standing in front of you – no, sitting down beside you.
“Hi.”
“Hey.”
For a moment, you both sit in silence. You offer her a cigarette, to your surprise, she takes one and lights it up.
“So, did you start paying attention?”
You shake your head with a small smile.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Oh, sure you don’t,” Nancy chuckles.
You turn your body towards her, you lean back against the railing and look at her curiously.
Nancy crosses her legs and smokes the cigarette, giving you a tight lipped smile.
“Still oblivious, I see.”
You’re not fully oblivious. Not anymore.
“Y-You think that Eddie and I like each other.”
“No.”
You furrow your brows.
“I don’t think, I know.” She shrugs, “I guess, I just wonder why you and Eddie aren’t dating.”
You’re a little flustered by her words.
“Because he is my best friend?” You mumble as you stub out the cigarette and look down.
“Yeah, that’s what you already said, last time and it still doesn’t look like it.”
You give her a questioning look, you stare at her, and suddenly, she feels flustered.
“Why do you even care?”
Nancy hesitates, she looks down at the cigarette between her fingers. Her shoulders are slumped but she is still tense. Nancy pities Steve because she can see how much he is suffering, how much he loves you, how much he still wants you but she can’t deny that you have been in pain for so many months, some of the pain which has been caused by her. The least she can do is help you, help you understand, help you to see.
“I’m just, I’m sorry.”
She folds her hands in her lap after stubbing out the cigarette. She glances at you, almost shyly and with a hint of guilt in her blue eyes.
“What?”
She closes her eyes, she fidgets with her fingers and takes a deep breath before she opens her eyes again.
“For everything.”
Oh.
“I’m sorry for taking him away from you. I-I saw the way you two looked at each other back there. I guess, I just now realized what I’ve ruined.”
“It would’ve been someone else if it wasn’t you, Nancy.”
She furrows her brows, looking at you, almost bewildered.
“No, I don’t think so. He loves you.”
“Well, that realization came a little too late.”
“Did it?” Nancy asks, carefully.
You hesitate before you say ‘yes’.
She nods.
“But, why do you always bring Eddie up?”
“What?”
“You always talk about.. Eddie,” you frown, “do you want him now?”
The thought of it angers you. Does she always want what you have?
“Do you want Eddie now that you realized that Steve isn’t the prince you thought he was?”
Her eyes widen, “no! No, it’s not that! I-I just, I was jealous of you, not because of Eddie,” she says, shaking her head at the thought of Eddie. “I wanted what you two have.”
“A best friend?”
“That’s the thing.. I never thought you two were just… friends.”
You wait for her to continue.
“I wanted that hand holding in class, that cute bantering in the hallway, someone to lend me a shoulder whenever I need it, I wanted to be free like you were. Showing my love openly – and I found that in Jonathan. We started of as friends b-but that would have never been enough. He taught me about true love, about feeling cared for, and he waited for me. He waited and waited and I hurt him over and over by not breaking up with Steve.. Does that sound familiar?”
“Oh.”
By the look in your eyes, she knows that you begin to understand a little. Your eyes that soften when you think about him.
She opens her mouth, but she never gets to say the words she’s been meaning to say all night, because the man you have been talking about steps out. Interrupting your conversation.
Both you and Nancy turn to look at him.
He looks taken aback by the sight in front of him. He figured that you weren’t by yourself, he didn’t expect Nancy to be the one out here with you.
“Uh, can we talk y/n?” He asks, still looking between the two of you with a confused look on his face.
You and Nancy can’t help but share a look of amusement.
“Yeah, sure.”
Nancy pushes herself up with a sigh, she glances at you and gives you a small smile before she walks past Steve and walks back into the house.
Steve scratches the back of his neck, he stands there, awkwardly for a moment.
He still hasn’t told you about the break up but, he knows that you know. Everybody knows.
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah,” you nod, “are you?”
He walks towards you and you get back up on your feet, looking up at your ex boyfriend. Your ex boyfriend that you just kissed.
“Why wouldn’t I be?” He asks.
You shrug, “you just kissed your ex girlfriend in front of your other ex girlfriend.”
His mouth set in a hard line before he looked away with a chuckle.
An amused huff escapes you. You try to walk around him but you trip and stumble, almost falling backwards but his large hands catch you, he wraps them around your waist and pulls you closer. This time you stumble forward, right into his chest.
He uses the opportunity to wrap his arms around you fully.
“Let’s not repeat your fall from years ago.”
You gape at him.
“Can’t you let it go?!”
His eyes crinkle with amusement.
“Fuck no, I’m not letting it go. I saved you and you panicked and pushed me down – I still have the scar on my hip from it!”
You roll your eyes, chuckling.
“What did you want to talk about?”
He doesn’t answer your question, instead, he takes your hand and leads you away from the entrance, away from the porch lights, away from the place where people can see you.
You don’t question him, you follow him, just the way you always did.
Behind the house, there is no light but the moon shining down on you. And Steve can’t help but want more of what he just had.
He whispers your name and you know, you know what he wants.
“Will you forgive me for what I’m about to do?”
“What–”
He cups your cheeks and leans down to kiss you. He needs more of what he just had.
You gasp against his lips but you so easily melt into the kiss.
And the moment you kiss him back, he wraps his arms around you and suddenly, his hands are all over you, your back, your waist, the back of your neck. He is pulling you in, closer and closer until there is no space left between the two of you.
You are kissing him. You are kissing him back. Not because of a game. You are kissing him because you want to kiss him. You want him.
His heart soars.
Everything inside of him screams in joy.
He needs you, he needs you closer and closer.
He kisses you desperately.
Your tongues meet and the kiss gets more feverish, more passionate than before. Maybe more passionate than ever.
You whimper into the kiss and he is sure that it’s enough to make his heart explode.
You kiss him just as desperately. You are needy, like him.
Warmth blossoms Steve’s chest. His heart is feeling whole for the first time in a long time.
You are both breathing heavily in between kisses. He can’t get enough of you. How could he ever get enough of you? How could he ever throw this away? How could he ever push you away?
His feelings, his emotions seem to get in the way – they seem to get in between the two of you because you can feel it, you can feel what he is thinking about.
Because you begin to feel it too. The more you open your heart to him, the more you let him in – the more it hurts. You curse at it, you curse at the pain and at the dark stain that he had left on your heart.
You savor the kiss, just like he does.
He savors it too. Your kiss isn’t a promise. Not even your love is.
He destroyed too much.
And though you don’t want it, you push him away and ignore the way you already miss him and the feeling of his lips on yours.
“W-What are you doing?” Your voice is shaky and your eyes are glossy. You look up at him with saddened eyes.
Steve’s hair is disheveled, his lips are puffy from the kissing.
And he looks defeated because the look on your face tells him that this won’t mean anything.
“I-I’m sorry.. but I-I just needed to do that, at least one last time.”
You frown at his words. Despite the seriousness of the situation, he can’t help but think that you look cute.
“You can’t just kiss me after everything!” You snap at him and push past him, walking away from him.
“Dolly!”
“No!”
next chapter
-
tagging mutuals
@mysticmunson @taintedcigs @corrodedseraphine @corrodedcorpses @wroteclassicaly @trashmouth-richie @succubusmunson @xxhellfirebunnyxx @take-everything-you-can @nemesis729 @sherrylyn628 @somethingvicked @chrissymjstan
#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington angst#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson angst#stranger things angst
870 notes
·
View notes
Text
💗 Welcome to Roe's Alpha!Fem!Reader Masterlist! 💗
Here you can find the masterlist to the Omega!Boys series of One Shots just to keep it all in a same place!
FATED: Omega!Eddie Munson
Eddie was a regular at your music store, and his scent, even for a Beta, was delicious to you. Someone who never enjoyed the scent of other people, not even Omegas. The difference is that Eddie repulsed your scent... or so you thought.
UNEXPECTED: Omega!Steve Harrington
You and Steve have been dating since high school, but even in your twenties the two of you haven't presented yet. You were afraid that your presentations wouldn't be what you expected, you an Omega, he an Alpha... but there was one possibility the two of you never thought of.
TURN ME: Omega!Billy Hargrove
Coming soon...
Hope you enjoy!
#omegaverse#stranger things#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson smut#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#fem!reader#fanfiction#billy hargrove#billy hargrove x reader#billy hargrove x female reader#alpha!fem reader#alpha!reader#omega!eddie munson x alpha!reader#omega!eddie munson#omega!steve#omega!steve harrington#omega!billy#omega!billy hargrove#abo#billy hargrove smut#steve harrington smut#eddie munson fluff#steve harrington fluff#billy hargrove fluff
148 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
laughroditee
Laughroditee's Playground 🤡🎪
breatheverytime
Soy Gráfica, Creativa, Humanista, Soy Aire Vivaz..
salottoitalia
Salotto Italia
alisson-owo-1010
joÖooÔRrrgĖee
glowinggreenfrog
Inside a Toilet at Burger King